do_v we_o not_o even_o strip_v the_o very_a dead_a of_o their_o shrowd_n in_o stead_n of_o cover_v the_o naked_a in_o a_o word_n do_v we_o not_o at_o our_o fast_n invite_v the_o devil_n to_o a_o feast_n be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 58.5_o do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_a unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o zech._n 7.5_o this_o be_v a_o lamentation_n and_o must_v be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n wherefore_o fast_o of_o thy_o fast_n o_o nation_n repent_v of_o thy_o repentance_n lest_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o thou_o reject_v thy_o cry_n when_o thou_o fast_o and_o consume_v thou_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n jer._n 14.11_o 12._o next_o follow_v a_o word_n of_o holy_a feast_v seasonable_a only_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o benefit_n or_o removal_n of_o evil_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n and_o regard_n to_o those_o four_o grace_n viz._n thanksgiving_n fear_v temperance_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o threaten_v israel_n and_o turn_v our_o feast_n into_o mourning_n amos_n 8.10_o yea_o spread_v the_o dung_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o our_o feast_n on_o our_o face_n mal._n 2.3_o for_o when_o we_o feast_v do_v we_o not_o eat_v to_o ourselves_o and_o drink_v to_o ourselves_o be_v there_o not_o spot_n in_o our_o love-feast_n do_v we_o not_o feast_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v it_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o though_o at_o such_o time_n a_o more_o free_a and_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a yet_o ever_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v make_v a_o feast_n obey_v our_o savior_n command_v and_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o lame_a the_o maim_a and_o the_o blind_a luk._n 14.13_o last_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n without_o which_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o write_v act_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a heart_n without_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o holy_a vineyard_n and_o a_o breach_n open_a for_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o little_a fox_n of_o the_o west_n to_o devour_v the_o grape_n without_o which_o the_o magistrate_n wear_v a_o sword_n without_o point_n or_o edge_n without_o which_o vice_n lord_n it_o and_o virtue_n be_v enslave_v without_o which_o the_o child_n starve_v while_o holy_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o dog_n without_o which_o the_o desperate_a will_n of_o profane_v man_n establish_v iniquity_n as_o a_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v on_o pain_n of_o martyrdom_n submit_v thyself_o therefore_o to_o this_o and_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v seal_v a_o commission_n to_o his_o church_n with_o a_o amen_o to_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18.18_o thus_o reader_n have_v show_v thou_o the_o way_n to_o this_o holy_a arbour_n the_o door_n be_v open_a only_o let_v i_o whisper_v this_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n at_o part_v that_o thou_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o read_v not_o know_v but_o the_o trump_n may_v sound_v ere_o thou_o arrive_v at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o this_o arbour_n the_o lord_n grant_v this_o may_v not_o then_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o either_o of_o our_o errata_n j._n g._n the_o holy_a arbor_fw-la chap._n i._n §._o 1._o the_o trinity_n one_o of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n so_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v distinct_a in_o three_o subsistance_n or_o person_n call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o again_o they_o three_o be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o nature_n be_v mean_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v common_a to_o many_o by_o person_n be_v mean_v a_o thing_n or_o essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o incommunicable_a in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v and_o a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o subsi_v in_o this_o godhead_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o man_n will_v conceive_v in_o mind_n right_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o must_v conceive_v god_n or_o the_o godhead_n absolute_o if_o any_o of_o the_o person_n than_o he_o must_v conceive_v the_o same_o godhead_n relative_o with_o personal_a property_n thus_o the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o fatherhood_n or_o beget_v be_v the_o father_n and_o conceive_v the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n passive_o take_v we_o conceive_v the_o son_n and_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o propriety_n of_o proceed_v we_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n by_o for_o they_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 1.3_o gal._n 4.8_o this_o mystery_n may_v well_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o comparison_n borrow_v from_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n for_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o from_o none_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n from_o they_o both_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o person_n be_v three_o subsist_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o not_o simple_o but_o one_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a have_v all_o one_o godhead_n because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o in_o nature_n consider_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o multiplication_n and_o as_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o god_n simple_o consider_v agree_v to_o they_o all_o three_o they_o be_v all_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a all_o most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a omnipotent_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n power_n and_o because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o godhead_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o one_o with_o another_o but_o also_o each_o in_o other_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o both_o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n another_o part_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o three_o for_o that_o be_v most_o false_a because_o the_o infinite_a and_o most_o simple_a godhead_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o composition_n or_o division_n but_o admit_v a_o distinction_n without_o any_o separation_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o of_o their_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n but_o of_o their_o person_n only_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o all_o three_o person_n be_v uncreate_v and_o unbegotten_a and_o proceed_v from_o none_o so_o also_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v all_o their_o attribute_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n power_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v it_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v save_v the_o personal_a propriety_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o
not_o by_o grace_n now_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n there_o be_v the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n pronounce_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v again_o the_o trinity_n be_v prove_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o all_o namely_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o person_n be_v they_o which_o subsist_v in_o one_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o incommunicable_a property_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 19.24_o john_n 1.1_o they_o be_v coequal_a and_o distinguish_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o by_o order_n divide_v they_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o that_o most_o simple_a essence_n which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n whole_o in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o person_n but_o unity_n of_o essence_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o person_n or_o rather_o union_n be_v that_o by_o which_o each_o one_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o every_o each_o one_o do_v possess_v love_n and_o glorify_v another_o and_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n john_n 14.10_o prov._n 8.22_o 30._o john_n 1.1_o and_o 5.19_o again_o a_o person_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsist_v of_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o a_o individual_a understanding_n and_o a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n live_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o sustain_v by_o another_o so_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o three_o several_a substance_n but_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o three_o divers_a manner_n of_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o divine_a essence_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n true_o subsist_v in_o the_o three_o person_n now_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o essence_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a spiration_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o person_n make_v all_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o one_o god_n be_v in_o nature_n coessential_a in_o dignity_n coequal_a in_o time_n coeternal_a in_o greatness_n incomprehensible_a in_o power_n irresistible_a in_o will_n unchangeable_n in_o place_n not_o circumscript_n every_o where_o present_a without_o sight_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o without_o time_n make_v all_o thing_n mutable_a without_o any_o passive_a mutability_n in_o himself_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o in_o that_o most_o simple_a and_o single_a essence_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o differ_v but_o not_o divide_v several_a but_o not_o sunder_v all_o one_o for_o their_o nature_n all_o distinct_a for_o their_o person_n be_v a_o secret_a of_o secret_n rather_o steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o reverent_o to_o be_v adore_v then_o over-curious_o to_o be_v search_v into_o again_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o father_n be_v indeed_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n for_o in_o the_o godhead_n we_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o first_o or_o last_o in_o degree_n or_o dignity_n or_o time_n but_o only_o in_o order_n of_o exist_v or_o work_v the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o infinite_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o work_v to_o the_o son_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n virtue_n and_o power_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n dignity_n and_o power_n because_o there_o be_v one_o most_o undivided_a divine_a essence_n common_a to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o and_o although_o the_o word_n creator_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n redeemer_n to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o though_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o three_o yet_o one_o be_v not_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o other_o as_o the_o father_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o of_o a_o like_a coeternity_n for_o the_o person_n be_v one_o after_o another_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o time_n john_n 1.1_o 2._o gen._n 1.2_o 26._o the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o common_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o create_v gen._n 1.26_o john_n 1.3_o to_o redeem_v and_o to_o sanctify_v isa_n 43.1_o &_o 49.7_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o a_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o so_o shall_v other_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o external_a work_n so_o that_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o person_n have_v their_o joint_a work_n in_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n outward_o that_o be_v external_a operation_n which_o god_n work_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v undivided_a that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o by_o common_a will_n and_o power_n work_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v all_o the_o person_n therefore_o create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v again_o essence_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o its_o self_n the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n absolute_a and_o communicable_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v individual_a live_v understanding_n not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o essence_n be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n person_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o be_v which_o be_v threefold_a and_o so_o make_v three_o person_n the_o essence_n be_v absolute_a and_o communicable_a the_o person_n respective_a and_o incommunicable_a by_o the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v understand_v the_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v three_z not_o essence_n but_o person_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n now_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n as_o also_o trinal_a and_o triple_a differ_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v triple_a which_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o essence_n or_o be_v distinct_a by_o three_o essence_n but_o trinal_a be_v in_o essence_n but_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a though_o it_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o be_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o triple_a because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o essence_n but_o trinal_a because_o he_o be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n be_v three_o according_a to_o his_o person_n yet_o still_o but_o one_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o existence_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v from_o none_o but_o of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n be_v three_o wherefore_o as_o concern_v existence_n be_v or_o essence_n itself_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v or_o be_v the_o father_n be_v from_o none_o but_o of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o the_o son_n beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o father_n or_o a_o son_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o
viz._n 1._o the_o father_n creat_v but_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o deep_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v whole_o by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reason_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o natural_a demonstration_n behold_v the_o sacred_a riddle_n of_o divinity_n one_o godhead_n in_o a_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n or_o three_o person_n all_o in_o one_o most_o undivided_a deity_n alone_o distinct_a in_o person_n not_o in_o essence_n no_o the_o godhead'_v not_o divide_v think_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o division_n nor_o admit_v of_o any_o composition_n but_o distinction_n without_o separation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o man_n creation_n 1.26_o gen._n 1.26_o §._o 2._o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n james_n 3.17_o concern_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o original_n be_v from_o heaven_n not_o earth_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v god_n not_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o by_o which_o word_n god_n alone_o do_v only_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o cause_v it_o in_o every_o action_n to_o excuse_v for_o well-doing_n and_o accuse_v for_o sin_n now_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o and_o only_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a not_o so_o much_o because_o that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o receive_v and_o allow_v they_o as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n touch_v which_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n must_v be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o lord_n treasure_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v nor_o can_v be_v lose_v or_o perish_v so_o that_o no_o one_o oracle_n or_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o indeed_o these_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v despiteful_o abuse_v by_o man_n many_o way_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o any_o sandy_a supposition_n contrary_a to_o this_o truth_n let_v the_o vain_a supposer_n answer_n what_o error_n more_o can_v be_v convince_v what_o comfort_n more_o can_v be_v receive_v what_o vice_n more_o can_v be_v correct_v what_o truth_n more_o can_v be_v publish_v what_o grace_n more_o can_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o so_o fond_o suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v beware_v therefore_o of_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n herein_o shake_v thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o least_o dust_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o building_n will_v crush_v the_o presumptuous_a underminer_n into_o bottomless_a destruction_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o doctrine_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o rom._n 1.16_o and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n joh._n 20.31_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o whole_a be_v as_o it_o be_v compendious_o comprise_v in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o notwithstanding_o the_o darkness_n of_o some_o mystery_n herein_o contain_v be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o as_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a heart_n may_v distinct_o without_o waver_v and_o gainsay_v conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o thus_o not_o unfit_o be_v the_o scripture_n compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n thereof_o to_o a_o ford_n over_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o to_o a_o sea_n wherein_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v now_o though_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v herein_o contain_v yet_o be_v not_o all_o literal_o express_v as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v distinct_o and_o demonstrative_o infer_v thence_o and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o practise_v so_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n miss_v as_o by_o all_o heretic_n and_o a_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o letter_n yet_o allege_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v diligent_o familiar_a and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n josephus_n tell_v we_o the_o jew_n know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n many_o of_o we_o may_v tell_v the_o jew_n we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o inexcusable_a ignorance_n sad_a and_o lamentable_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o obedience_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o salvation_n touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o which_o the_o imp_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o own_o tradition_n give_v power_n equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n secretary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v nor_o ever_o commit_v of_o trust_n to_o the_o israelite_n they_o contain_v certain_a thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o equal_v they_o in_o credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n beside_o one_o main_a property_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v pen_v by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a papist_n make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a so_o other_o have_v more_o blasphemous_o long_a since_o obtrude_v for_o canonical_a the_o fatherless_a brood_n of_o other_o book_n unto_o these_o as_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n a_o appendix_n of_o job_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o lamentation_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o enoch_n the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n and_o of_o mathias_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1120_o a_o certain_a new_a gospel_n call_v evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la be_v find_v out_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a be_v damnable_a presumption_n plain_o forbid_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o most_o fearful_o threaten_v rev._n 22.18_o 19_o so_o then_o to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n against_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a sacred_a seripture_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v our_o judgement_n well_o inform_v therein_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n which_o may_v inward_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o principle_n we_o must_v hold_v undeniable_a and_o give_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v about_o these_o uncontradictable_a truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v god_n
in_o the_o very_a proem_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pray_v without_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o 2._o because_o without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a prayer_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o thereby_o to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n pray_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v she_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o hold_v each_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brother_n gen._n 13.8_o 3._o that_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v consider_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o one_o body_n and_o make_v he_o our_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n his_o by_o generation_n we_o by_o regeneration_n his_o by_o nature_n we_o by_o grace_n 4._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o well_o in_o charity_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o james_n 5.16_o now_o they_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o this_o rank_n or_o order_n 1._o all_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o for_o all_o such_o as_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a secret_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v unto_o life_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v from_o their_o wander_n to_o be_v of_o one_o sheepfold_v under_o one_o shepherd_n joh._n 17.20_o 3._o for_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v benefit_n under_o who_o government_n we_o live_v or_o which_o be_v more_o dear_a or_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 4._o for_o such_o as_o who_o necessity_n be_v more_o special_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o danger_n or_o distress_n jam._n 5.14_o 5._o for_o man_n general_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n 1_o tim._n 2.3_o as_o jew_n turk_n heathen_a and_o seduce_v papist_n 6._o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o matth._n 5.41_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n 1._o of_o christ_n 1_o by_o nature_n beget_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n before_o all_o world_n by_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n as_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n do_v whole_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n not_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v a_o nature_n not_o a_o person_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o we_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o this_o grace_n we_o receive_v when_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 3.12_o gal._n 3.26_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o here_o put_v with_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o who_o he_o be_v invocate_v 2._o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o eternal_a and_o outward_a work_n 3._o we_o can_v consider_v god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n 4._o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o invocate_v he_o also_o and_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o again_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o creation_n luke_n 3.38_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v adopt_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n the_o instruction_n arise_v from_o this_o title_n father_n here_o give_v to_o god_n 1._o we_o must_v hence_o learn_v who_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o not_o to_o saint_n angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o true_a prayer_n want_v no_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1.16_o therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o of_o he_o alone_o 3._o because_o the_o lord_n only_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a can_v hear_v all_o man_n prayer_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n 2._o we_o may_v hereby_o see_v in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o sever_n the_o person_n from_o the_o godhead_n nor_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o person_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o in_o order_n though_o not_o in_o time_n or_o greatness_n thus_o must_v we_o worship_v he_o even_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n 3._o in_o this_o title_n father_n we_o see_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o boldness_n wherewith_o god_n child_n come_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n namely_o that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n be_v become_v their_o father_n 4._o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v how_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o prayer_n namely_o as_o child_n and_o this_o stand_v especial_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o due_a reverence_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o gesture_n 2._o in_o true_a humility_n from_o our_o heart_n renounce_v our_o own_o merit_n and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o rely_v whole_o on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 3._o in_o true_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o father_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n 4._o in_o a_o sound_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o new_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o instruction_n arise_v from_o the_o word_n our_o father_n 1._o we_o must_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n touch_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o that_o make_v they_o be_v our_o father_n therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n whole_a militant_a church_n and_o people_n 3._o hence_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o must_v come_v affect_v towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n namely_o lovingly_z and_o peaceable_o as_o to_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n 4._o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o poor_a or_o rich_a be_v in_o equal_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o here_o christ_n teach_v every_o one_o to_o say_v our_o father_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o sin_n can_v pray_v all_o their_o suppose_a pray_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a beat_n of_o the_o air_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n neither_o shall_v they_o speed_v otherwise_o then_o esau_n do_v though_o they_o cry_v aloud_o with_o strong_a and_o bitter_a cry_n yet_o pray_v they_o ought_v it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o man_n but_o pray_v they_o can_v yea_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o pray_v such_o a_o maze_n or_o labyrinth_n do_v sin_n bring_v they_o into_o but_o true_a believer_n with_o confidence_n approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a boldness_n say_v our_o father_n father_n a_o word_n of_o faith_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o our_o no_o less_o import_v charity_n the_o one_o proclaim_v if_o thou_o will_v live_v do_v this_o the_o other_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o have_v bliss_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o comprise_v be_v in_o this_o most_o happy_a short_a epitome_n bless_a saviour_n in_o two_o word_n thou_o have_v teach_v we_o
of_o god_n be_v mighty_a than_o all_o our_o enemy_n which_o join_v with_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o goodness_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o paw_n of_o lion_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_a 3._o from_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o request_n for_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o will_v he_o grant_v whatsoever_o in_o our_o prayer_n may_v redound_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n 4._o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v weary_a of_o our_o prayer_n no_o time_n can_v period_n his_o goodness_n 5._o from_o our_o confidence_n express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v shall_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o ask_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o instrument_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v further_o god_n kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n import_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o need_v no_o help_n or_o instrument_n beside_o his_o sovereign_a will_n gen._n 17.1_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a rule_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o over_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n thereof_o govern_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o call_v god_n and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o providence_n be_v both_o he_o 2._o to_o distinguish_v god_n from_o earthly_a king_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o these_o from_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o and_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a limit_a time_n but_o god_n have_v they_o all_o of_o himself_o alone_o not_o from_o any_o other_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o power_n that_o be_v god_n power_n be_v his_o own_o of_o himself_o alone_o not_o receive_v from_o any_o other_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o creature_n who_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n by_o power_n be_v mean_v a_o ability_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_n whereof_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a but_o even_o power_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v goodness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n angel_n and_o man_n be_v call_v powerful_a as_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n but_o god_n only_o be_v power_n itself_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o property_n 2._o that_o power_n and_o will_n in_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o our_o better_a conceive_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n &_o do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o for_o we_o will_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v that_o he_o do_v by_o appropriate_a glory_n to_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n prov._n 16.4_o 2._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v mean_n of_o his_o glory_n joh._n 12.28_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1._o because_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v everlasting_a psal_n 45.6_o &_o 102.28_o &_o 145.13_o 2._o because_o of_o we_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v psal_n 145.2_o 3._o 3._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a dominion_n all_o which_o have_v their_o period_n both_o in_o government_n and_o governor_n psal_n 119.96_o isa_n 40.6_o 4._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o child_n who_o have_v a_o father_n who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o everlasting_o shall_v reign_v with_o their_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n glory_n and_o eternity_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o to_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v 2._o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o prayer_n and_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n mat._n 11.24_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o with_o our_o petition_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n may_v believe_v particular_o and_o certain_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o if_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v 2._o that_o all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o else_o the_o assent_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v give_v together_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o conceive_v and_o understand_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o many_o way_n 1._o for_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n in_o all_o distress_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v as_o the_o power_n be_v he_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v he_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n psal_n 50.15_o 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v always_o go_v together_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v our_o request_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o give_v all_o praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n 4._o to_o let_v the_o proud_a of_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o creature_n 5._o to_o move_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v only_o of_o these_o three_o property_n of_o god_n be_v as_o some_o think_v to_o point_v out_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o 19_o and_o glory_n the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o though_o indeed_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v our_o conceit_n of_o they_o but_o understand_v they_o in_o prayer_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n our_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n art_n thy_o name_n still_o be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o those_o forgive_v do_v we_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v into_o temptation_n lead_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n for_o thou_o for_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v amen_n the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v amen_n chap._n iu._n §._o 1._o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n this_o symbol_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v the_o square_a or_o rule_n whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v this_o selfsame_a symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o though_o there_o be_v new_a symbol_n make_v as_o that_o of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o
ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o diversity_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o be_v not_o other_o from_o this_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a or_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o not_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o form_n of_o this_o creed_n but_o believe_v and_o preach_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o the_o end_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o preservation_n from_o heresy_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a christian_n and_o heretic_n 3._o that_o every_o man_n enter_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v continual_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n that_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o to_o the_o defence_n whereof_o he_o shall_v stand_v unto_o the_o death_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v new_o convert_v christian_n may_v have_v in_o a_o readiness_n what_o to_o answer_v and_o believe_v at_o their_o initiation_n thereinto_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n though_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o have_v all_o three_o person_n their_o joynt-working_a in_o they_o for_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o a_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o of_o they_o in_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o external_a work_n or_o thus_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n outward_o that_o be_v external_a operation_n which_o god_n work_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v undivided_a that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o they_o by_o common_a will_n and_o power_n work_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v between_o they_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o father_n creat_v but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v we_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o christian_n faith_n or_o faith_n epitome_n or_o ensign_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o faith_n for_o which_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n fight_v with_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o seek_v for_o life_n by_o lose_v it_o quench_v the_o flame_n not_o by_o their_o blood_n but_o with_o new_a fire_n which_o come_v from_o their_o resolve_a faith_n spiritual_a eye_n from_o who_o most_o zealous_a spicy_a flame_n do_v rise_v in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o immortality_n on_o earth_n the_o phoenix_n of_o their_o memory_n §._o 2._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n as_o by_o generation_n and_o creation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o i_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o every_o man_n must_v so_o believe_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o believe_v god_n show_v only_o a_o faith_n of_o knowledge_n or_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n declare_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o be_v all_o that_o and_o refer_v it_o all_o to_o our_o safety_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o i_o in_o particular_a god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n now_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n joh._n 1.10_o 18._o but_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v we_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o though_o he_o can_v be_v define_v because_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o because_o his_o essence_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o may_v he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o attribute_n and_o property_n the_o person_n and_o principal_a work_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o or_o simple_a spiritual_a essence_n exod._n 3.13_o a_o everlasting_a spirit_n 2_o chron._n 3.17_o infinite_a psalm_n 139._o jer._n 23.24_o most_o holy_a isa_n 6.3_o only_o wise_a 1_o tim._n 1.17_o most_o just_a and_o most_o merciful_a exod._n 34.6_o 7._o almighty_a rev._n 1.8_o and_o he_o be_v but_o one_o exod._n 10.3_o live_v psal_n 84.2_o true_o jer._n 10.10_o without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n john_n 4.24_o of_o infinite_a power_n ezek._n 10.5_o wisdom_n psal_n 147.5_o and_o goodness_n psal_n 106.1_o the_o maker_n gen._n 1.1_o and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n mat._n 10.29_o 30._o other_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n incomprehensible_a most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o immutable_a of_o a_o immense_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n true_a just_a pure_a merciful_a most_o free_a angry_a and_o wroth_a with_o sin_n of_o who_o day_n there_o be_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v rev._n 1.8_o and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5.3.2_o cor._n 13.13_o or_o which_o essence_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n who_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o coeternal_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o mankind_n he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n that_o by_o his_o church_n this_o one_o and_o true_a deity_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o above_o acknowledge_v celebrate_a and_o adore_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o name_n father_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o son_n be_v understand_v personal_o or_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o or_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v take_v essential_o signify_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o creation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n
good_a thing_n from_o he_o 10._o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o therein_o celebrate_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n work_v and_o effect_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o determine_v and_o execute_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o joynt-operation_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a justice_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a most_o free_a unchangeable_a most_o just_a wise_a and_o good_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o permit_v also_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n both_o evil_a and_o good_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a yea_o it_o be_v his_o almighty_a power_n every_o where_o present_a whereby_o he_o do_v uphold_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o so_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n fortune_n or_o destiny_n but_o by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v create_v i_o and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o celebrate_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o safety_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n most_o holy_a just_a spiritual_a essence_n all_o power_n all_o mercy_n all_o intelligence_n thou_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o thou_o deign_v thy_o faithful_a one_o paternity_n by_o that_o most_o freegrace_n of_o adoption_n or_o new-birth_n of_o regeneration_n thou_o almighty_a wonderful_a creator_n gracious_a preserver_n most_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n help_v my_o unbelief_n in_o i_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o thou_o §._o 3._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o divinity_n his_o humanity_n his_o office_n and_o his_o theanthropeity_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n joh._n 1.1_o mat._n 1.23_o and_o very_a man_n gen._n 3.15_o isa_n 7.14_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 9_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o joh._n 1.20_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o so_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o double_a property_n also_o and_o operation_n natural_a but_o one_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o these_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n now_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n have_v but_o one_o father_n and_o one_o mother_n a_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n a_o mother_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 4.4_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o so_o that_o though_o each_o nature_n have_v its_o property_n remain_v distinct_a to_o itself_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o join_v as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n man_n so_o also_o whole_a adorable_a with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_a increate_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_a form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_a consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o may_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n the_o distinction_n and_o unconfoundableness_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n must_v thus_o exact_o not_o with_o a_o run_a eye_n but_o wary_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o division_n of_o one_o most_o undivided_a person_n touch_v christ_n in_o the_o creed_n we_o learn_v to_o believe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n not_o by_o turn_v the_o godhead_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o one_o person_n may_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o his_o suffer_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n whereof_o there_o be_v also_o three_o degree_n 1._o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o his_o ascension_n 2._o his_o honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 3._o his_o come_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v christ_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v the_o image_n not_o of_o himself_o neither_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n coeternal_a consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o essence_n in_o essential_a property_n and_o work_n and_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o save_v the_o elect._n 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o the_o three_o person_n together_o bestow_v on_o christ_n humanity_n these_o gift_n property_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v this_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n who_o god_n will_v have_v we_o acknowledge_v harken_v unto_o and_o worship_n mat._n 1.12_o 3._o that_o he_o alone_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o crime_n and_o pain_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o other_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n but_o i_o also_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o merit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a in_o four_o respect_n viz._n 1._o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o coloss_n 1.15_o rom._n 8.29_o 2._o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o he_o be_v also_o her_o first_o bear_v mat._n 1.25_o luke_n 2.15_o not_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v other_o after_o he_o but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o 4._o as_o the_o first-born_a be_v set_v apart_o and_o then_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o as_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a and_o then_o make_v a_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o himself_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 7.27_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o
exceed_a virtue_n of_o god_n 2._o perfect_a glory_n perfect_a dignity_n and_o full_a divine_a majesty_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o ever_o have_v 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o comprise_v 1._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 2._o the_o collation_n or_o bestow_n of_o gift_n on_o he_o far_o great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n then_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o the_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n which_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o glorify_a head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorious_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n honour_n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o gather_v govern_v and_o guard_v of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3._o his_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n 4._o the_o abjection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 5._o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o we_o stand_v thus_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o shall_v not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o he_o john_n 3.13_o he_o ascend_v to_o be_v head_n we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n he_o to_o glory_n agreeable_a for_o the_o head_n we_o to_o glory_n fit_a for_o member_n christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n who_o seek_v thou_o marry_o what_o be_v jesus_n he_o he_o go_v before_o thou_o into_o galilee_n this_o be_v the_o angel_n voice_n nor_o be_v the_o news_n less_o strange_a to_o his_o disciple_n then_o the_o jew_n though_o herein_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o do_v for_o lazarus_n before_o he_o be_v now_o ascend_v and_o have_v verify_v what_o enoch_n and_o elias_n typify_v he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o have_v thereby_o in_o earth_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n all_o majesty_n §._o 7._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a who_o ever_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n on_o these_o man_n and_o a_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o execution_n be_v not_o a_o annihilation_n or_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o a_o perpetual_a senslesness_n but_o a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a continuance_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n despair_v do_v begin_v to_o feel_v forsake_v and_o abject_a of_o god_n subject_n to_o all_o torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o last_o judgement_n absolution_n to_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n condemnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v principal_o by_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o on_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v their_o work_n now_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v christ_n john_n 5.22_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v from_o this_o judgement_n but_o christ_n immediate_o shall_v speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o father_n shall_v speak_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o concern_v their_o consent_n and_o authority_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o publish_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o judgement_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n also_o shall_v judge_v as_o touch_v the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o judgement_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v then_o subscribe_v luke_n 22.30_o what_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a signify_v 1._o that_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v the_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a the_o reason_n why_o or_o cause_n for_o which_o christ-man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v justify_v act_v 17.31_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n 3._o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a 4._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v contumelious_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n zech._n 12.10_o 5._o christ-man_n must_v be_v judge_n because_o he_o must_v judge_v man_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o but_o god_n be_v invisible_a 6._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o confound_v the_o wicked_a his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v he_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o withstand_v so_o wicked_o dishonour_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n when_o every_o particular_a soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n tribunal_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o it_o have_v do_v how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o true_o visible_o and_o local_o not_o imaginarily_o mat._n 24.30_o 2._o he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o divine_a power_n 3._o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v 4._o the_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fire_n not_o annihilate_v but_o purify_v 5._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o he_o how_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o judge_v yea_o and_o the_o wicked_a also_o 1._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o condemnation_n for_o what_o cause_v the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 1._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n be_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v here_o vex_v and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o here_o do_v flourish_v 3._o because_o of_o god_n justice_n whereof_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a execution_n the_o threefold_a effect_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o a_o gather_v together_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n dan._n 12.2_o 2._o a_o separation_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o reprobate_n at_o his_o left_a mat._n 25.33_o 3._o the_o judgement_n itself_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.46_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v
by_o fire_n at_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o present_a state_n and_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o consume_a of_o they_o 4._o this_o change_n shall_v come_v sudden_o 5._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o a_o advance_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refute_v epicure_n who_o account_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n to_o come_v for_o a_o fable_n 2._o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o amid_o our_o evil_n and_o misery_n we_o may_v know_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v reclaim_v from_o evil_a 4._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v excuseless_a for_o they_o be_v warn_v sufficient_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o every_o season_n for_o what_o reason_n god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v our_o curiosity_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n in_o godliness_n and_o in_o exercise_v of_o our_o duty_n why_o god_n defer_v the_o last_o judgement_n 1._o to_o exercise_v faith_n patience_n hope_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o all_o a_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n as_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n rom._n 2.4_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o superstitious_o sit_v up_o all_o night_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n fond_o conceit_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n on_o one_o of_o these_o night_n but_o such_o most_o gross_o err_v and_o that_o these_o four_o way_n especial_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o prescribe_v certain_a set_v time_n for_o christ_n come_n whereas_o no_o man_n know_v it_o mat._n 24.36_o 42._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o conceit_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o night_n from_o that_o text_n luke_n 17.34_o which_o be_v uncertain_a the_o night_n be_v there_o take_v as_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o day_n luke_n 17.30_o 3._o in_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o which_o be_v asleep_o when_o christ_n come_v can_v be_v well_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o whereas_o repentance_n make_v the_o soul_n prepare_v at_o all_o time_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o interpret_v the_o precept_n of_o watch_v to_o bodily_a watch_v of_o the_o eye_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o only_a but_o of_o the_o heart_n also_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o part_n the_o one_o before_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o law_n the_o three_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o under_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o last_o time_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_a space_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o as_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o first_o come_v but_o of_o that_o day_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n know_v not_o mark_v 13.32_o tremble_v o_o earth_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v lay_v at_o first_o in_o swathing-band_n then_o in_o a_o shroud_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o a_o cloud_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a silence_n who_o may_v language_n the_o joy_n or_o horror_n of_o that_o day_n when_o all_o from_o adam_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o rise_v to_o meet_v their_o judge_n or_o saviour_n in_o the_o sky_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a rest_n or_o that_o which_o be_v too_o sad_a to_o be_v express_v §._o 8._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o office_n of_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n as_o my_o creator_n and_o daily_a protector_n and_o upon_o god_n the_o son_n as_o my_o redeemer_n and_o daily_a mediator_n so_o i_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o my_o comforter_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n in_o i_o be_v of_o myself_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o mass_n of_o corruption_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o godhead_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a godhead_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o coeternal_a coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v from_o both_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n reveal_v some_o thing_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v and_o that_o true_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a and_o eternal_a god_n appear_v from_o his_o create_v of_o all_o thing_n gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 104.24_o 29_o 30._o and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o god_n he_o choose_v assign_v and_o send_v forth_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 13.2_o 4._o as_o god_n he_o decree_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n act_v 15.28_o as_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o comforter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o whereas_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n understand_v proceed_v be_v here_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n only_o of_o the_o godhead_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a essence_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v and_o retain_v of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o viz._n 1._o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v viz._n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a person_n proceed_v from_o both_o 2._o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v sanctify_v we_o many_o way_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o heavenly_a treasure_n illuminate_v our_o understanding_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o promise_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v sign_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o truth_n guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n 5._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n expel_v the_o darkness_n gather_v by_o sin_n 6._o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 7._o because_o he_o be_v the_o water_n that_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o filth_n consecrate_v we_o into_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n fertilize_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o because_o he_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o purge_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n enflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o
holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o we_o believe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o grieve_v he_o not_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o coeternal_a god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n gen._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o mat._n 28.19_o to_o make_v we_o through_o a_o true_a faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n gal._n 3.14_o to_o comfort_v we_o act_v 9.13_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14.16_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o his_o visible_a apparition_n luke_n 3.22_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n 4._o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v all_o attribute_v unto_o he_o luke_n 12.12_o joh._n 16.13_o 5._o because_o he_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o none_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n his_o own_o father_n his_o own_z son_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_a word_n be_v call_v another_o from_o they_o both_o joh._n 14.16_o 3._o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 15.26_o therefore_o another_o from_o they_o both_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinct_a attribute_n or_o property_n personal_o from_o they_o both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v thus_o plain_o manifest_v 1._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o 2._o it_o appear_v by_o those_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o same_o divine_a work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o he_o job_n 33.4_o 4._o equal_a and_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 5._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n why_o this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v holy_a 1._o because_o he_o in_o himself_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a sanctifier_n of_o other_o for_o what_o reason_n this_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o move_v by_o this_o spirit_n 3._o because_o himself_o inspire_v and_o immediate_o work_v motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect._n 4._o because_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o several_a title_n of_o commendation_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n viz._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fatherly_a goodwill_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o we_o 2._o the_o earnest_a and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o he_o mortifietli_fw-la the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_v the_o new_a rom._n 8.2_o 4._o water_n whereby_o he_o cleanse_v we_o refresh_v we_o nigh_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a to_o good_a work_n 5._o fire_n because_o he_o consume_v daily_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o we_o and_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o the_o fountain_n because_o all_o celestial_a riches_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n voice_n in_o the_o choose_a 8._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n 9_o the_o comforter_n because_o by_o work_a faith_n in_o we_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o exult_v in_o affliction_n 10._o intercessor_n because_o he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8.26_o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n of_o joy_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o boldness_n and_o the_o like_a joh._n 14.16_o now_o some_o of_o the_o ungodly_a may_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saul_n and_o judas_n have_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o he_o work_v adoption_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v twofold_a 1._o external_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o illuminate_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o internal_a special_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n but_o proceed_v to_o their_o heart_n move_v the_o affection_n and_o become_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n the_o office_n and_o operation_n peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n viz._n 1._o to_o teach_v and_o illuminate_v joh._n 14.26_o &_o 16.13_o to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o 2._o to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o 3._o to_o regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a joh._n 3.5_o 4._o to_o conjoin_v we_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 5._o to_o rule_v and_o guide_v that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o man._n 6._o to_o comfort_n joh._n 14.16_o in_o all_o perplexity_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o 7._o to_o confirm_v to_o make_v courageous_a and_o bold_a in_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n and_o evict_v and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1._o give_v 1._o after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o be_v give_v by_o work_v a_o desire_n of_o he_o in_o the_o elect_a for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 2._o retain_v 1._o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o study_v to_o prove_v it_o thereby_o psal_n 1.2_o 2._o by_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o beware_v to_o offend_v against_o our_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n matth._n 13.12_o 3._o by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n luke_n 11.13_o 4._o by_o apply_v god_n gift_n to_o their_o right_a use_n that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a luke_n 22.32_o 3._o eclipse_v in_o its_o present_a comfort_n 1._o by_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 2._o by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n 3._o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v
370_o c._n 371_o a_o b._n 372_o c._n popish_a fast_v abominable_a prove_v 372_o c._n 373_o a._n father_n how_o understand_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 79_o b._n why_o our_o father_n 78_o c._n 79_o a._n fear_v of_o god_n what_o 176_o 215_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 218._o sign_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 217_o b._n how_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n worship_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o fear_n ibid._n a._n feast_v holy_a feast_v what_o 370_o a._n rule_n touch_v the_o same_o 373_o c._n why_o permit_v 370_o a._n 373_o b._n flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o war_n betwixt_o they_o 330_o c_o the_o weapon_n of_o that_o warfare_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 331._o fornication_n motive_n and_o reason_n against_o it_o 287_o b_o c._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n what_o 160_o b._n doctrine_n of_o it_o ibid._n to_o 163_o sign_n thereof_o 161_o b._n forgiveness_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n fourfold_a 105_o c._n g_o game_n threefold_a 375_o a._n what_o game_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v ibid._n ghost_n holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1_o to_o 5._o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n twofold_a 328_o b_o c._n gluttony_n remedy_n against_o it_o 111_o a._n god_n his_o attribute_n and_o property_n 120_o c._n 121_o 122._o godhead_n what_o 2_o a_o c._n gospel_n what_o 23_o c._n doctrine_n of_o it_o ibid._n to_o 25._o why_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 24_o c._n the_o effect_n thereof_o 25_o a._n grace_n twofold_a 329._o the_o operation_n and_o property_n of_o save_v grace_n 332_o b._n trial_n of_o sound_a grace_n 50_o a._n grace_n distinguish_v from_o hypocrisy_n 329_o a._n grace_n universal_a grace_n erroneous_a 24_o a_o b._n h_o hallow_v how_o many_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n 84_o c._n 85_o b._n hallow_v god_n name_n what_o it_o signify_v 83_o b._n how_o many_o way_n god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v 85_o c._n hear_v the_o word_n aright_o what_o 33_o a._n requisite_n to_o hear_v profitable_o ibid._n c._n rule_n of_o preparation_n ibid._n the_o impediment_n of_o effectual_a hear_v 34_o a._n 35_o b._n preparative_a help_n before_o hear_v 34_o b._n rule_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v ibid._n c._n duty_n require_v after_o hear_v 35_o c._n heaven_n how_o many_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n 81_o a._n holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therein_o 145_o to_o 149._o why_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 146_o a._n he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o god_n ibid._n his_o godhead_n prove_v ibid._n c._n why_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 147_o a._n his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n prove_v ibid._n why_o call_v a_o spirit_n ibid._n b._n the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n ibid._n c._n his_o operation_n twofold_a 148_o a._n his_o peculiar_a office_n ibid._n b._n how_o he_o be_v give_v retain_v and_o eclipse_v ibid._n c._n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 149_o a._n honour_n to_o parent_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 265_o b_o c._n why_o civil_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o man_n 267_o b._n how_o many_o way_n this_o be_v transgress_v 268_o b._n hope_v what_o 175_o a._n doctrine_n thereof_o 203_o to_o 207._o how_o many_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n a._n hope_n twofold_a ibid._n b._n the_o ground_n of_o hope_n ibid._n c._n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 204_o a._n why_o it_o must_v be_v steadfast_a ibid._n c._n why_o call_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n the_o special_a property_n thereof_o 204_o c._n the_o way_n to_o get_v keep_v and_o use_v hope_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o hope_n 205_o a._n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v ibid._n b._n how_o hope_n and_o faith_n differ_v ibid._n c._n how_o hope_n and_o presumption_n differ_v 206_o a._n sign_n of_o sound_a hope_n ibid._n b._n motive_n to_o hope_n ibid._n mean_v to_o attain_v it_o ibid._n vice_n repugnant_a to_o it_o ibid._n c._n householder_n duty_n 269_o c._n humanity_n of_o christ_n 133_o a._n humility_n what_o 174_o c._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 194_o 195._o husband_n duty_n to_o the_o wife_n 269_o b._n hypocrisy_n what_o 236._o kind_n thereof_o 237_o b._n fruit_n thereof_o ibid._n b_o c._n why_o not_o always_o invisible_a 238_o b._n why_o sometime_o charge_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 239_o c._n mark_v to_o know_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o 240_o b._n i_o idolatry_n what_o 233_o a._n always_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o why_o 234_o a._n caveat_n to_o avoid_v it_o 235_o b._n idolater_n not_o to_o be_v consort_v with_o 234_o b._n ignorance_n what_o 219._o kind_n thereof_o 221_o c._n the_o mother_n of_o what_o sin_n ibid._n the_o cause_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o 318_o c._n why_o god_n preserve_v the_o remnant_n thereof_o 319_o a._n image_n make_v to_o be_v worship_v most_o abominable_a 231_o a._n why_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n ibid._n b._n incest_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 286_o b._n infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a 41_o b._n infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o record_v in_o scripture_n 348_o c._n intercession_n to_o the_o father_n why_o proper_a only_a to_o the_o son_n 130_o b._n joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o know_v from_o carnal_a joy_n 330_o c._n judgement_n corrupt_v four_o way_n 296_o a._n reason_n against_o rash_a judgement_n 305_o b._n caveat_n in_o judge_v other_o ibid._n judgement-day_n what_o it_o be_v 143_o b_o c._n last_o judgement_n twofold_a 144_o a._n how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n doctrine_n hereof_o 143_o to_o 145_o the_o day_n hereof_o why_o conceal_v from_o we_o 145_o a._n why_o defer_v ibid._n error_n touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n justification_n what_o 324_o b._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 326._o kind_n thereof_o 325._o sign_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 326_o a._n k_o kill_v lawful_a three_o way_n 277_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 88_o 89_o a._n threefold_a ibid._n c._n kingdom_n of_o satan_n what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o 173_o c._n 177_o a_o b._n the_o part_n thereof_o 176_o c._n wherein_o it_o consist_v 177_o c._n trial_n thereof_o 50_o a._n mean_v to_o attain_v it_o 178_o a._n sign_n thereof_o ibid._n b._n vice_n repugnant_a to_o it_o ibid._n c._n 179_o a._n l_o law_n what_o 15_o b._n threefold_a 16_o c._n 17._o how_o the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o 18._o how_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o decalogue_n differ_v ibid._n c._n how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 170_o b._n why_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o how_o far_o 17_o b._n the_o use_n of_o they_o against_o anabaptist_n ibid._n c._n law_n judicial_a not_o necessary_a for_o any_o commonwealth_n 16_o a._n moral_a law_n bind_v to_o all_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n 19_o c._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 16_o b._n 19_o a._n how_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n 20_o b._n 130_o a._n law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n 169_o c._n 170_o a._n how_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o regenerate_v 20_o b._n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 20_o c._n 21_o a._n how_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v abrogate_a 21_o b._n error_n touch_v the_o law_n 23_o a._n the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o law_n 22_o c._n lend_v twofold_a 295_o b._n life_n threefold_a 167_o b._n how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v ibid._n c._n life_n everlasting_a what_o 166_o b._n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 168._o degree_n thereof_o 167_o b._n why_o call_v a_o rest_n 168_o a._n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n herein_o ibid._n b._n love_n god_n love_n to_o man_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 311_o to_o 313._o degree_n thereof_o 311_o c._n kind_n thereof_o 312_o b._n the_o commendation_n of_o god_n love_n ibid._n a._n duty_n from_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o ibid._n c._n 313_o a._n love_n man_n love_n to_o god_n what_o 207_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n to_o 215_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 208_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 52_o b._n wherein_o it_o consist_v 175_o c._n trial_n thereof_o 52_o a._n the_o right_a order_n of_o love_n 209_o a._n assurance_n thereof_o ibid._n b._n how_o love_n differ_v from_o fear_n ibid._n c._n the_o right_a manner_n of_o love_n 210_o a._n 213_o b_o c._n the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o love_n ibid._n c._n 211_o a_o b._n the_o property_n of_o true_a love_n ibid._n &_o 214_o a._n the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o our_o neighbour_n 213_o b._n motive_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n 212_o b._n 214_o c._n the_o main_a impediment_n to_o love_n ibid._n c._n without_o love_n no_o salvation_n 209_o b._n
same_o be_v both_o man_n and_o father_n but_o he_o be_v man_n absolute_o or_o in_o himself_o or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o viz._n his_o son_n so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o father_n son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v both_o god_n and_o father_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o nature_n father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n now_o though_o this_o be_v alike_o in_o god_n and_o man_n that_o both_o do_v communicate_v to_o another_o not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o essence_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o exceed_a dissimilitude_n in_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o humane_a be_v create_v and_o finite_a be_v communicate_v to_o another_o for_o in_o man_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o essence_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o person_n themselves_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o two_o person_n but_o also_o two_o man_n distinct_a in_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o man_n which_o be_v the_o son_n but_o in_o god_n the_o person_n be_v so_o distinct_a that_o yet_o the_o essence_n remain_v common_a one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n in_o number_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o person_n create_v he_o that_o beget_v do_v not_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o only_o a_o part_n but_o in_o uncreated_a person_n he_o that_o beget_v or_o inspire_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v yet_o so_o that_o he_o who_o communicate_v do_v retain_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o that_o whole_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o divisible_a but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n infinite_a and_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a or_o entire_a be_v together_o both_o communicate_v and_o retain_v whereby_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n wherefore_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v all_o one_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o in_o will_n and_o consent_n one_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v also_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n outshine_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n matth._n 28.19_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v hold_v &_o retain_v for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o by_o it_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n 2._o because_o among_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o own_o imagination_n but_o we_o must_v know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n confuse_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n direct_v we_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n aright_o for_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o worship_v god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o worship_v nothing_o but_o a_o idol_n again_o if_o we_o worship_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o one_o god_n but_o as_o three_o god_n than_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o idol_n the_o difference_n of_o essence_n &_o person_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o lest_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v distract_v 2._o lest_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v take_v away_o 3._o lest_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o person_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n declare_v that_o in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n or_o that_o one_o true_a god_n be_v three_o person_n true_o distinct_a and_o those_o three_o person_n be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n be_v prove_v thus_o viz._n 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o gen._n 1.2_o isa_n 61.1_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a mat._n 28.19_o joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o tit._n 5.3_o eph._n 2.18_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v unto_o those_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o true_a god_n for_o those_o place_n wherein_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o new_a refer_v express_o &_o most_o plain_o to_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o by_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n most_o true_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n therefore_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n by_o be_v from_o everlasting_a bear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o 4._o by_o the_o place_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o same_o attribute_n or_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o eternity_n immensity_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o work_n proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n as_o creation_n preservation_n government_n of_o the_o world_n also_o miracle_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o by_o those_o place_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o three_o equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o the_o three_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v person_n because_o they_o have_v proper_a thing_n to_o distinguish_v they_o in_o regard_n either_o 1._o of_o themselves_o as_o 1._o father_n to_o beget_v and_o to_o be_v of_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o &_o 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o 2._o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o 18._o 3._o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mat._n 3.16_o 2._o of_o the_o creature_n as_o 1._o the_o father_n work_v through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 2.10_o rom._n 11.36_o 2._o the_o son_n work_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o joh._n 1.3_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n gen._n 1.2_o joh_n 33.4_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o themselves_o be_v these_o viz._n 1._o one_o be_v in_o another_o and_o possess_v another_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o both_o joh._n 10.30_o 38._o &_o 14.10_o 11._o 2._o they_o have_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o joh._n 17.4_o 5_o 22_o 24_o 26._o 3._o they_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o as_o the_o son_n be_v a_o delight_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o both_o mat._n 3.17_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o order_n of_o work_v in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n
take_v away_o god_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o private_a house_n as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o church_n be_v ordain_v and_o use_v in_o a_o godly_a policy_n because_o a_o congregation_n may_v more_o convenient_o there_o meet_v to_o their_o mutual_a edification_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n otherwise_o private_a house_n be_v as_o good_a place_n for_o god_n worship_n as_o church_n if_o they_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o edification_n for_o now_o in_o all_o place_n man_n may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o where_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o both_o make_v one_o people_n to_o god_n all_o place_n be_v sanctify_v for_o prayer_n so_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o one_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o be_v worship_v public_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v place_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o the_o corinthian_n have_v one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o though_o certain_a of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o philippi_n go_v out_o to_o a_o river_n side_n to_o pray_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 16.13_o but_o that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o more_o proper_o unto_o the_o first_o person_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o as_o the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o pray_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n we_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v through_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n thus_o distinguish_v his_o person_n from_o his_o office_n prayer_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a 1._o public_a wherein_o word_n must_v be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o plain_a know_v distinct_a voice_n 2._o private_a wherein_o the_o voice_n be_v profitable_a but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a two_o rule_n of_o gesture_n in_o public_a prayer_n 1._o it_o must_v always_o be_v comely_a modest_a decent_a and_o uniform_a 2._o it_o must_v serve_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o express_v the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a prayer_n 1._o one_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n 2._o another_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o that_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v put_v it_o into_o such_o a_o holy_a frame_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o heart_n come_v to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v quicken_v act_v and_o move_v from_o god_n spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n make_v we_o 1._o earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n 2._o bold_n and_o confident_a to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n by_o our_o boldness_n to_o and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o stranger_n the_o saint_n as_o to_o a_o friend_n prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n call_v invocation_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o supplication_n when_o we_o entreat_v god_n to_o remove_v some_o evil_n from_o we_o 2._o prayer_n whereby_o we_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o 3._o intercession_n when_o as_o we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o grant_v some_o good_a thing_n unto_o our_o brethren_n or_o to_o remove_v some_o evil_n from_o they_o 4._o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o give_v laud_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o brethren_n the_o distinction_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o viz._n 1._o mental_a which_o be_v a_o open_v inward_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n without_o any_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o word_n neh._n 2.4_o exod._n 14.15_o 1_o sam._n 1.13_o 2._o vocal_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o 3._o sudden_a when_o upon_o some_o sudden_a occasion_n present_a the_o heart_n be_v instant_o lift_v up_o unto_o god_n whether_o by_o sigh_n or_o word_n they_o be_v call_v ejaculation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o argue_v a_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o god_n yea_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n 4._o compose_v when_o a_o christian_a set_v himself_o to_o make_v some_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n family_n closet_n field_n or_o any_o other_o place_n dan._n 6.10_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n preparation_n beforehand_o be_v very_o needful_a eccl._n 5.2_o 5._o conceive_a be_v that_o which_o he_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n invent_v and_o conceive_v himself_o which_o be_v very_o expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o manife_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v give_v both_o matter_n and_o manner_n word_n and_o affection_n who_o can_v suggest_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v 2._o every_o day_n we_o have_v new_a want_n new_a assault_n new_a sin_n and_o our_o petition_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o our_o present_a want_n our_o supplication_n according_a to_o our_o particular_a assault_n and_o our_o confession_n according_a to_o our_o several_a sin_n 3._o as_o god_n daily_o continue_v and_o renew_v old_a blessing_n so_o also_o he_o add_v new_a to_o they_o 6._o prescribe_v when_o a_o set_v constant_a form_n be_v lay_v down_o beforehand_o and_o either_o con_v by_o heart_n or_o read_v this_o be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o weak_a christian_n if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n 7._o public_a when_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n public_o with_o one_o joynt-consent_n call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n joel_n 2.16_o 17._o neh._n 8.1_o 6._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o public_a prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v very_o requisite_a viz._n 1._o unanimity_n respect_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o which_o a_o audible_a and_o intelligible_a voice_n be_v necessary_a 2._o uniformity_n respect_v the_o outward_a reverend_a carriage_n and_o humble_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n 8._o private_a which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o alone_a or_o by_o some_o few_o together_o 2_o king_n 4.33_o luke_n 9.28_o act_n 10.30_o this_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n 9_o secret_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o alone_a none_o be_v present_a but_o god_n and_o he_o that_o pray_v this_o may_v be_v in_o a_o close_a chamber_n or_o closet_n mat._n 6.6_o or_o on_o a_o desolate_a mountain_n mark_v 1.35_o or_o in_o a_o secret_a field_n gen._n 24.63_o or_o on_o any_o house_n top_n act_n 10.9_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 10._o extraordinary_a which_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n even_o above_o our_o usual_a custom_n be_v pour_v out_o before_o god_n consist_v partly_o in_o ardency_n of_o affection_n as_o in_o christ_n luke_n 22.44_o heb._n 5.7_o in_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o and_o in_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n jonah_n 3.8_o and_o partly_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o jacob_n a_o whole_a night_n gen._n 32.24_o so_o do_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o and_o christ_n luke_n 6.12_o moses_n a_o whole_a day_n exod._n 17.12_o so_o do_v joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n josh_n 7.6_o we_o must_v pray_v 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n always_o and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o condition_n 2._o for_o our_o own_o good_a 1._o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o without_o any_o condition_n 2._o in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v for_o our_o own_o good_a the_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o true_a prayer_n viz._n 1._o a_o direction_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o only_o 2._o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n not_o without_o a_o mediator_n as_o pagan_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o mediator_n as_o papist_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v else_o we_o doubt_v of_o be_v hear_v 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v else_o we_o mock_v
god_n 5._o a_o true_a ardent_a desire_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v else_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n 6._o a_o thorough_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n else_o we_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o 7._o lowliness_n of_o mind_n self-denial_n impartial_o weigh_v our_o own_o baseness_n humiliation_n that_o be_v true_a repentance_n 1._o because_o god_n owe_v we_o nothing_o 2._o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o our_o conversion_n 8._o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n heb._n 10.22_o to_o this_o purpose_n meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n 9_o in_o fear_n before_o prayer_n meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n hold_v our_o heart_n close_o with_o god_n that_o they_o wander_v not_o 10._o with_o seemly_a word_n befit_v the_o matter_n not_o strain_v nor_o careless_a 11._o with_o reverend_a submiss_a and_o humble_a gesture_n 12._o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.6_o yea_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n witness_n moses_n against_o amalek_n exo._n 17.11_o 13._o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n even_o a_o hunger_a thirst_a and_o long_a desire_n other_o condition_n in_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n to_o be_v observe_v viz._n 1._o we_o must_v ask_v while_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n remain_v for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v once_o pass_v we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25.8_o 9_o now_o the_o time_n while_o god_n offer_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o ask_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o as_o his_o word_n allow_v lest_o we_o be_v deny_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n for_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o mat._n 20.22_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n grant_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o waver_a mind_a man_n shall_v receive_v nothing_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o 6._o 4._o we_o must_v refer_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n accomplish_v our_o request_n to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n lest_o with_o the_o israelite_n we_o seem_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o any_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a bodily_a or_o spiritual_a creature_n whatsoever_o for_o thus_o not_o to_o conceive_v he_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o conceive_v he_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n any_o image_n of_o god_n at_o all_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o both_o in_o his_o work_n as_o our_o creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n and_o also_o in_o his_o property_n as_o most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o holy_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v better_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o his_o work_n and_o attribute_n then_o by_o his_o nature_n 2._o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n but_o conceive_v of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n so_o he_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v absolute_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o he_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o when_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n or_o any_o worship_n to_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v include_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o worship_n yea_o further_o we_o must_v retain_v in_o mind_n the_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n without_o sever_a or_o sunder_v they_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o work_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v our_o request_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o son_n offer_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o father_n rev._n 8.3_o the_o father_n accept_v they_o thus_o frame_v and_o offer_v rom._n 8.27_o the_o help_n of_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n viz._n 1._o meditation_n 1._o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v 2._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v for_o temporal_a thing_n spiritual_a thing_n eternal_a thing_n 3._o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o want_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o steadfast_a belief_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n reward_v those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o power_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o before_o prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o repentance_n and_o after_o sin_n commit_v a_o still_o renew_v repentance_n 2._o reconciliation_n if_o need_v require_v to_o our_o brother_n 3._o preparation_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v familiar_o with_o god_n in_o which_o preparation_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thought_n 2._o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v 3._o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n 4._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v before_o we_o can_v pray_v 1._o pride_n for_o god_n abhor_v the_o proud_a prov._n 16.5_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o job_n 35.12_o 2._o a_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o the_o word_n a_o careless_a and_o negligent_a hear_v the_o same_o a_o deride_v scorn_v and_o contempt_n of_o it_o prov._n 28.9_o zech._n 7.13_o 3._o cruelty_n oppression_n and_o unmercifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a pro._n 21.13_o 4._o all_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o anger_n malice_n hatred_n discord_n wrath_n envy_n 1_o pet._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o a_o delight_n in_o sin_n take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 66.16_o special_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n 1._o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n only_o psal_n 25.1_o 2._o in_o the_o mind_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o ask_v mat._n 20.22_o 3._o in_o the_o heart_n 1._o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n majesty_n mal._n 1.6_o 2._o humility_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o unworthines_n gen_n 18.27_o ps_n 51.17_o 4._o every_o petition_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o poverty_n special_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v act_v 237._o 5._o every_o petition_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o save_n and_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n jam._n 1.6_o 7._o 6._o every_o petition_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o not_o frame_v to_o the_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o be_v only_o for_o good_a thing_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 7._o our_o prayer_n must_v in_o the_o name_n merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v present_v to_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o saint_n angel_n the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n 8._o we_o must_v pray_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o 9_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o for_o our_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o friend_n mat._n 5.44_o 10._o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v without_o vain_a repetition_n much_o babble_n and_o wander_a thought_n 11._o every_o petition_n must_v be_v make_v in_o obedience_n that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v a_o commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o here_o this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o leave_v both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v our_o request_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 12._o there_o must_v be_v instancy_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o perseverance_n till_o the_o thing_n ask_v be_v grant_v 13._o every_o true_a prayer_n must_v have_v in_o it_o some_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n receive_v it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o in_o prayer_n these_o
five_o thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v look_v into_o 1._o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v viz._n he_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n and_o sin_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o invocation_n whereof_o god_n command_v be_v the_o chief_a 3._o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o viz._n god_n only_o not_o saint_n nor_o angel_n 4._o in_o and_o through_o who_o name_n and_o mediation_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n only_o 5._o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o viz._n blessing_n temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v require_v 1._o that_o he_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o vain_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n 2._o that_o by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n his_o soul_n be_v inflame_v as_o it_o be_v all_o afire_a to_o pray_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o want_n 4._o that_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o true_a penitence_n 5._o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v serious_a and_o persevere_v the_o cause_n of_o invocation_n be_v 1._o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o have_v require_v this_o service_n from_o we_o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o want_n with_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o our_o victory_n over_o temptation_n 5._o that_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v inflame_v after_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n god_n only_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v alone_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o he_o only_o know_v jer._n 17.10_o whether_o our_o desire_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n or_o only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o so_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a prayer_n or_o no._n 2._o he_o only_o be_v every_o where_o present_a jer._n 23.23_o in_o all_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o suit_n of_o all_o person_n 3._o he_o only_o be_v almighty_a jer._n 32.27_o able_a to_o grant_v what_o suit_n soever_o we_o shall_v ask_v god_n only_o not_o angel_n saint_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o who_o we_o say_v our_o father_n mat._n 6.9_o 2._o in_o who_o alone_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o he_o alone_o must_v we_o pray_v rom._n 10.14_o 3._o to_o who_o alone_o and_o only_o we_o can_v ascribe_v omnipresence_n omnipotency_n omnisciency_n and_o the_o like_a to_o he_o alone_o must_v we_o pray_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v and_o worship_v he_o alone_o mat._n 4.10_o 5._o no_o creature_n can_v be_v helpful_a to_o any_o other_o further_o than_o god_n suffer_v and_o enable_v it_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o a_o creature_n because_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a for_o then_o any_o unreasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o which_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o do_v 7._o difference_n must_v be_v make_v between_o civil_a and_o divine_a religious_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o divine_a attribute_n in_o he_o together_o with_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n rev._n 19.10_o and_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n rev._n 22.9_o nor_o man_n act_v 10.26_o but_o civil_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o civil_a respect_n request_v that_o of_o man_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o prayer_n christ_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n that_o in_o and_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v prefer_v unto_o he_o all_o our_o sigh_n and_o petition_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v in_o prayer_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o condition_n 2._o temporal_a with_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n so_o also_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o hope_n joy_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o distress_n etc._n etc._n though_o corporal_a and_o other_o thing_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o yet_o conditional_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o desire_n of_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o available_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o confess_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o fear_n &_o reverence_n of_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v his_o love_n by_o hear_v our_o complaint_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n god_n use_v to_o grant_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o we_o ask_v 2._o by_o give_v something_o answerable_a thereto_o when_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o god_n never_o grant_v some_o man_n request_n for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25.11_o 12._o or_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o ask_v as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n mat._n 20.22_o 2._o because_o they_o doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o prayer_n for_o such_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 1.6_o 7._o 3._o because_o they_o ask_v it_o for_o wrong_a end_n as_o not_o so_o much_o to_o promote_v god_n honour_n thereby_o as_o to_o consume_v it_o on_o their_o own_o lust_n jam._n 4.5_o so_o god_n sometime_o defer_v his_o answer_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o when_o we_o ask_v amiss_o which_o may_v be_v do_v though_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a as_o out_o of_o mistake_n or_o out_o of_o want_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o intention_n be_v good_a 2._o when_o we_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o mercy_n yet_o god_n then_o tender_v we_o in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v in_o 3._o to_o make_v we_o pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o and_o to_o make_v we_o prize_v his_o blessing_n the_o high_a 4._o when_o it_o cross_v some_o other_o secret_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n 5._o to_o keep_v we_o in_o humility_n and_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n thus_o paul_n be_v deny_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n though_o god_n know_v our_o want_n before_o we_o pray_v yet_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o want_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n as_o 1._o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n 2._o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n 3._o to_o ease_v our_o woeful_a heart_n by_o pour_v they_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o our_o trust_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o receive_v every_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v our_o reverence_n in_o prayer_n must_v show_v itself_o 1._o in_o the_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o by_o thought_n but_o appli_v itself_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o present_a service_n it_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o in_o the_o comely_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n beseem_v so_o holy_a a_o action_n do_v to_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n 3._o in_o the_o humble_a and_o reverend_a utter_v of_o our_o request_n have_v beforehand_o well_o consider_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o utter_v before_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pray_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o
we_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v what_o he_o command_v we_o 4._o give_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o sustentation_n in_o this_o life_n 5._o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o here_o note_v that_o our_o forgive_a other_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o remission_n 6._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v invade_v or_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n 2._o nor_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 3._o nor_o by_o consent_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v general_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o the_o church_n or_o state_n 3._o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o petition_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o add_v a_o note_n of_o confidence_n and_o say_v amen_n which_o particle_n be_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o as_o a_o note_n of_o our_o desire_n wherewith_o we_o wish_v we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o lord_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o proem_n because_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o with_o due_a honour_n which_o consist_v 1._o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o true_a confidence_n in_o he_o 3._o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o which_o comprise_v 1._o true_a love_n 2._o true_a fear_n 3._o hope_n 4._o humiliation_n 5._o patience_n again_o of_o the_o six_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o the_o three_o former_a concern_v god_n glory_n 1._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o title_n word_n and_o work_n 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v daily_o increase_v that_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v hasten_v 3._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v upon_o earth_n as_o ready_o obey_v god_n will_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o three_o latter_a concern_v ourselves_o 1._o give_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o temporal_a thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n 2._o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v free_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o man_n against_o we_o 3._o lead_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o pithy_a shortness_n of_o it_o for_o in_o few_o word_n it_o comprehend_v endless_a matter_n 2._o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v in_o prayer_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n 3._o in_o the_o order_n thereof_o which_o be_v most_o exquisite_a 4._o in_o the_o acceptation_n it_o have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n show_v 1._o that_o if_o any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v than_o this_o may_v be_v indict_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o let_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o better_o consider_v hereof_o when_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o disallow_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o this_o be_v commendable_a for_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v supply_v 3._o that_o such_o who_o gather_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v deceive_v for_o christ_n intent_n be_v rather_o to_o commend_v this_o prayer_n unto_o we_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n then_o for_o the_o word_n 4._o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n yet_o be_v it_o only_o general_a but_o every_o true_a believer_n need_v particular_a prayer_n whereby_o in_o special_a form_n and_o manner_n his_o particular_a state_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v send_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v always_o suitable_a unto_o this_o form_n here_o prescribe_v two_o extreme_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 1._o too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n often_o repeat_v as_o some_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v grant_v great_a pardon_n to_o seven_o pater-noster_n and_o as_o many_o ave-maries_n say_v over_o every_o day_n or_o on_o some_o day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n which_o be_v gross_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o too_o much_o detract_n from_o this_o prayer_n by_o account_v it_o no_o better_o or_o not_o so_o worthy_a as_o a_o man_n own_o conceive_a prayer_n which_o be_v derogatory_n and_o arrogant_a our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n all_o carnal_a and_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o pray_v prescribe_v they_o this_o holy_a form_n matth._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v a_o form_n of_o direction_n learn_v thereby_o what_o to_o ask_v what_o first_o and_z chief_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o assurance_n for_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v great_o err_v in_o pray_v ask_v ofttimes_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n reduce_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v ask_v into_o these_o few_o short_a petition_n and_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a presumption_n to_o transgress_v these_o bound_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v a_o please_a sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o strange_a fire_n to_o provoke_v he_o as_o do_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n leu._n 10._o some_o in_o a_o superstitious_a notion_n suppose_v this_o pattern_n of_o devotion_n stand_v chief_o in_o the_o word_n and_o can_v expel_v poison_n and_o counter-charm_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n blind_a idolist_n unless_o the_o heart_n language_n shall_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v ineffectual_a since_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o lord_n compact_o choice_n word_n and_o matter_n both_o give_v we_o too_o thy_o voice_n thy_o spirit_n voice_n in_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o faith_n love_n zeal_n as_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o pray_v §._o 3._o our_o father_n christ_n jesus_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o we_o be_v son_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o call_v god_n father_n we_o must_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n singular_o of_o ourselves_o as_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n special_o but_o the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o we_o say_v our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o here_o observe_v that_o here_o and_o always_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v essential_o not_o personal_o but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v take_v personal_o our_o father_n that_o be_v o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n yet_o here_o again_o observe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o as_o the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o be_v call_v our_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n isa_n 9.6_o christ_n by_o this_o word_n our_a
come_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n 1._o preserve_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2._o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o rule_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o we_o the_o member_n thereof_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o defend_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o tyrant_n 5._o cast_v away_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 6._o at_o length_n deliver_v his_o church_n and_o glorify_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o general_n which_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o psa_n 103.19_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o in_o this_o petition_n because_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o 2._o special_a which_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o elect_n and_o choose_a people_n work_v his_o will_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o call_v special_a because_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o over_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a estate_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n 2._o this_o regiment_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n make_v man_n willing_o subject_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n this_o subjection_n which_o indeed_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n stand_v in_o these_o 3_o thing_n especial_o rom._n 14.17_o 18._o 1._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v 1._o in_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v 2._o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o who_o he_o justify_v 2._o in_o peace_n that_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n church_n yea_o with_o all_o creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v love_n for_o as_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o peace_n respect_v all_o duty_n and_o action_n of_o the_o life_n righteousness_n be_v the_o root_n whence_o spring_v this_o peace_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v the_o life_n be_v reform_v 3._o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a respect_v especial_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n then_o arise_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o spiritual_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n now_o whosoever_o have_v these_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o spiritual_a subjection_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2._o of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n in_o christ_n become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o immediate_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o both_o these_o estate_n do_v we_o in_o this_o petition_n pray_v for_o understand_v therefore_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n the_o come_v whereof_o be_v in_o four_o degree_n viz._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v erect_v where_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v where_o it_o be_v let_v it_o not_o be_v abolish_v by_o persecution_n corrupt_v by_o heresy_n vanish_v by_o hypocrisy_n or_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v into_o the_o contrary_a by_o profaneness_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v decay_v or_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v by_o weakness_n and_o purge_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v perfect_v and_o make_v complete_a by_o hasten_v the_o marriage-day_n the_o eternal_a jubilee_n of_o joy_n unconceivable_a much_o more_o unutterable_a such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v and_o by_o final_o destroy_v sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o every_o enemy_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v to_o we_o man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o than_o it_o come_v when_o god_n do_v erect_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o unto_o perfection_n it_o come_v by_o five_o degree_n viz._n 1._o when_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13.19_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.20_o &_o 17.21_o 2._o when_o the_o word_n preach_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n so_o as_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o this_o kingdom_n for_o by_o regeneration_n we_o have_v effectual_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o he_o 4._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 5._o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v reunite_v be_v both_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a come_n of_o it_o in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v observable_a these_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v king_n mat._n 2.2_o 2._o that_o the_o subject_n be_v true_a christian_n psal_n 2.8_o angel_n and_o saint_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n sin_n death_n hell_n damnation_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a eph._n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o &_o 8.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o gal._n 5.17_o gen._n 3.15_o 5._o the_o reward_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o to_o come_v mark_v 10.30_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n be_v affliction_n heb._n 12.6_o 7._o the_o weapon_n be_v faith_n hope_n love_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n eph._n 6.16_o 8._o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n mat._n 28.20_o 9_o the_o place_n be_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 5.10_o mat._n 25.34_o 10._o the_o officer_n be_v preacher_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 11._o the_o vicegerent_n be_v governor_n isa_n 49.25_o 12._o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o again_o the_o head_n or_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v king_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o son_n be_v king_n because_o 1._o he_o sit_v god_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v with_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o be_v mediator_n by_o who_o god_n work_v immediate_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v 1._o partly_o in_o the_o church_n as_o hypocrite_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o 2._o partly_o without_o the_o church_n as_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o such_o as_o defend_v error_n against_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o four_o way_n viz._n 1._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 2._o by_o conversion_n when_o some_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o by_o make_v progress_n or_o increase_v when_o the_o godly_a receive_v increase_v or_o
viz._n 1._o of_o heart-atheism_a whereof_o there_o be_v 3_o sort_n viz._n 1._o when_o man_n through_o a_o self-conceitedness_a affect_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o world_n do_v hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n not_o real_o but_o in_o opinion_n or_o show_n to_o keep_v simple_a person_n in_o awe_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o atheism_n david_n complain_v of_o psal_n 14.1_o 2._o to_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v yea_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v god_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n conceive_v a_o god_n without_o any_o of_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o atheism_n 3._o when_o any_o shall_v conceive_v otherwise_o then_o he_o ought_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n viz._n deny_v either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o turk_n and_o jew_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.23_o and_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o atheist_n 2._o of_o profaneness_n which_o show_n itself_o 1._o by_o live_v secure_o in_o open_a sin_n be_v without_o shame_n or_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n isa_n 3.9_o 2._o by_o brutish_a live_n without_o all_o practice_n of_o devotion_n little_a or_o not_o pray_v read_v or_o meditate_v upon_o the_o scripture_n 3._o by_o follow_v and_o profess_v one_o religion_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o disposition_n if_o need_v require_v unto_o the_o contrary_n a_o profane_a heart_n cause_v this_o for_o where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man._n 3._o of_o inward_a idolatry_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o by_o love_n joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o measure_n thus_o the_o covetous_a man_n the_o epicure_n and_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v idolater_n so_o be_v all_o such_o as_o unreligious_o love_v their_o own_o will_n more_o than_o god_n most_o holy_a will._n 2._o by_o trust_n and_o confidence_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o rely_v upon_o as_o that_o with_o it_o there_o be_v total_a assurance_n and_o no_o fear_n but_o if_o that_o be_v want_v than_o nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o mournful_a despair_n 3._o by_o pray_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o must_v hereby_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v at_o the_o least_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o this_o can_v only_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o infinite_a alone_o not_o of_o angel_n or_o saint_n 4._o of_o apostasy_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o degree_n viz._n 1._o a_o consent_n to_o sin_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n upon_o many_o practice_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v become_v unbelieving_a and_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o question_n 4._o by_o unbelief_n it_o become_v evil_a have_v a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o this_o evil_a heart_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n we_o must_v careful_o practice_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n ignorance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n also_o in_o itself_o levit._fw-la 4.2_o &_o 5.17_o isa_n 1.3_o &_o 5.13_o which_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o befall_v we_o through_o adam_n fall_n be_v sin_n now_o ignorance_n and_o blindeness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o corruption_n 2._o ignorance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o create_v for_o a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4.24_o 3._o as_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o obedience_n so_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n and_o profaneness_n mat._n 22.29_o the_o four_o main_a supporter_n of_o ignorance_n against_o knowledge_n viz._n 1._o envy_n whereby_o man_n grieve_v at_o the_o knowledge_n and_o good_a part_n which_o be_v in_o other_o 2._o ambition_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o 3._o policy_n whereby_o they_o seek_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 4._o covetousness_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o secret_a virtue_n in_o ignorance_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v with_o the_o less_o prejudice_n to_o their_o juggle_n in_o religion_n the_o more_o secure_o monopolise_v idolatry_n these_o man_n be_v not_o of_o moses_n his_o mind_n when_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n num._n 11.29_o neither_o of_o paul_n mind_n when_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v altogether_o as_o himself_o be_v act_v 26.29_o though_o indeed_o with_o these_o man_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v all_o one_o but_o not_o in_o paul_n sense_n unless_o darkness_n be_v light_n the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v excusable_a be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v 1._o in_o idiot_n natural_a fool_n through_o some_o defect_n in_o nature_n 2._o in_o lunatic_n person_n violent_o bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 3._o in_o infant_n and_o child_n be_v not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n 4._o in_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v time_n be_v when_o ignorance_n be_v not_o amiss_o when_o innocence_n lie_v swaddle_v all_o in_o bliss_n but_o man_n soon_o '_o come_v proud_a to_o unscale_v his_o eye_n a_o learned_a fool_n in_o nought_o but_o folly_n wise_a since_o which_o curse_a fate_n the_o twilight_n he_o have_v leave_v serve_v but_o to_o mourn_v for_o what_o he_o be_v bereave_v thus_o he_o that_o dare_v aspire_v to_o dart_v his_o sight_n in_o the_o sun_n look_v himself_o blind_a with_o too_o much_o light_n even_o in_o those_o gospel-day_n who_o dawn_a mind_n have_v one_o eye_n open_a that_o can_v see_v it_o be_v blind_a §._o 9_o of_o desperation_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o and_o many_o grievous_a but_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v incomparable_o more_o and_o more_o grievous_a those_o of_o the_o body_n make_v we_o sick_a man_n those_o of_o the_o mind_n make_v we_o miserable_a man_n the_o mind_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o body_n disease_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o declare_v the_o disease_n of_o it_o self_n when_o itself_o be_v disease_v if_o the_o judgement_n be_v sick_a how_o shall_v the_o sickness_n be_v judge_v the_o instrument_n of_o judge_v be_v the_o mind_n the_o disease_n whereof_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v distress_a and_o disturb_v in_o conscience_n but_o epidemical_a yea_o most_o reign_a in_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n want_v a_o right_a reform_a judgement_n to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v vice_n for_o virtue_n darkness_n for_o light_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n now_o of_o all_o sore_n the_o most_o dangerous_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o relieve_v and_o rectifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o alone_o available_a and_o effectual_a to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n of_o distress_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a there_o shall_v always_o be_v use_v a_o private_a confession_n jam._n 5.16_o not_o of_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o of_o our_o fault_n for_o the_o physician_n must_v know_v the_o disease_n before_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o remedy_n and_o herein_o the_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o scruple_n that_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n must_v be_v make_v know_v for_o man_n have_v but_o two_o witness_n of_o his_o thought_n god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o which_o man_n know_v that_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n also_o know_v of_o he_o and_o none_o else_o for_o man_n conscience_n be_v know_v to_o none_o beside_o himself_o but_o god_n now_o the_o most_o special_a and_o common_a distress_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o divine_a temptation_n which_o be_v a_o combat_n with_o god_n himself_o immediate_o which_o be_v when_o the_o conscience_n speak_v some_o fearful_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o the_o party_n distress_v feel_v some_o evident_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o indeed_o god_n mercy_n be_v never_o sweet_a unto_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o soul_n until_o it_o be_v
and_o this_o way_n be_v we_o redeem_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v hold_v we_o captive_n by_o right_n for_o sin_n till_o christ_n pay_v his_o blood_n eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o three_o way_n viz._n 1._o because_o he_o alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n act_v 20.28_o 2._o he_o alone_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n heb._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o redeemer_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v viz._n 1._o power_n and_o ability_n to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n this_o power_n be_v in_o christ_n 2._o the_o right_a of_o redemption_n which_o be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o the_o right_n of_o propriety_n this_o right_a christ_n have_v in_o we_o as_o true_a god_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n 2._o the_o right_n of_o propinquity_n and_o this_o christ_n have_v as_o true_a man_n and_o this_o he_o have_v alone_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n three_o way_n viz._n 1._o by_o imputation_n whereby_o our_o sin_n become_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n make_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o 2._o by_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n whereby_o he_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.23_o 3._o by_o mortification_n thereby_o remove_v they_o from_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o death_n by_o perfect_a sanctification_n or_o thus_o christ_n blood_n do_v save_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o by_o expiation_n which_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n thereof_o phil._n 1.8_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 2._o by_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o virtual_a diffuse_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o every_o corner_n thereof_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o from_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o rom._n 6.3_o this_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v eternal_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n which_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o redemption_n do_v extend_v itself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n consider_v 1._o who_o be_v redeem_a and_o they_o only_o the_o elect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2._o who_o have_v redeem_a we_o that_o be_v christ_n alone_o the_o onely-mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o this_o redemption_n be_v spiritual_a from_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o from_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o sin_n 4._o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a purgation_n from_o sin_n 5._o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n thus_o to_o redeem_v we_o which_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v a_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v thereby_o become_v our_o advocate_n and_o redeemer_n 1._o because_o thereby_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v so_o that_o he_o account_v christ_n death_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n pay_v for_o our_o sin_n mat._n 3.17_o eph._n 5.2_o 2._o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o our_o person_n and_o offer_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n isa_n 53.4_o 12._o 3._o there_o can_v otherwise_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n that_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9.22_o 4._o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v quench_v the_o scorch_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n kindle_v against_o we_o and_o countervail_v his_o severe_a justice_n heb._n 9.5_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v signify_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n satisfactory_a although_o the_o slay_v itself_o be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n 2._o he_o be_v slay_v typical_o from_o all_o age_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o do_v shadow_n forth_o his_o death_n to_o the_o life_n 3._o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o his_o member_n the_o saint_n as_o abel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o shall_v expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v 2._o not_o to_o judge_n censure_n or_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n 3._o not_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n the_o delivery_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n redemption_n be_v fourfold_o or_o christ_n have_v redeem_a we_o from_o a_o fourfold_a bondage_n viz._n 1._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o blindeness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ezek._n 18.2_o tit._n 3.3_o 2._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n indue_a we_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o regenerate_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a both_o pardon_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v impute_v and_o also_o abolish_n of_o it_o in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o but_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n rom._n 8.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o from_o death_n both_o from_o desperation_n or_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a here_o begin_v shall_v continue_v everlasting_o and_o from_o corporal_a death_n and_o all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n by_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n 4._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n by_o take_v away_o the_o exaction_n and_o strict_a urge_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n gal._n 3.13_o the_o use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o redemption_n 1._o to_o hate_v loath_a and_o detest_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 2._o to_o glorify_v christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n 3._o to_o live_v whole_o unto_o he_o not_o to_o ourselves_o 4._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o with_o sin_n 5._o to_o love_n christ_n unfeigned_o willing_o perpetual_o 6._o to_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v redeem_a the_o use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o freeness_n of_o christ_n redeem_v we_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o viz._n 1._o not_o to_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n by_o carnal_a presumption_n 2._o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o repent_v more_o speedy_o 3._o never_o to_o despair_n of_o this_o mercy_n final_o and_o total_o 4._o to_o give_v all_o possible_a praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n v._o vocation_n be_v that_o general_n call_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o call_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n not_o any_o one_o except_v for_o this_o general_n call_v be_v the_o call_v of_o christianity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o effectual_a call_v or_o a_o call_v to_o grace_n effectual_o be_v whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n be_v entertain_v into_o god_n family_n eph._n 2.17_o 19_o now_o though_o all_o the_o call_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v live_v some_o die_a a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o one_o elect_v which_o be_v ingraft_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o christ_n do_v feel_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o a_o die_a or_o decay_a member_n be_v every_o one_o true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o benumb_v leg_n without_o sense_n which_o indeed_o
no_o far_o such_o be_v the_o secret_a virtue_n divine_a power_n and_o inexpressible_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n that_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v a_o work_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v no_o moâ—e_n in_o the_o unregenerate_v power_n then_o their_o creation_n now_o by_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n not_o as_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o regeneration_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o begin_v it_o suffice_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o prove_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o though_o the_o faithful_a fail_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o grace_n they_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o can_v just_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a and_o their_o sanctification_n be_v sound_a though_o imperfect_a the_o perfect_a be_v not_o a_o work_n so_o powerful_a as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o very_a new-birth_n and_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o then_o a_o sinner_n be_v anew_o create_v of_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_n be_v he_o be_v make_v something_o of_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o have_v spiritual_a life_n put_v into_o he_o as_o a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o newman_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v all_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n actual_o wrought_v in_o they_o no_o saint_n want_v any_o grace_n that_o may_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n though_o he_o shall_v instant_o die_v the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v before_o and_o without_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o this_o perfection_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o hereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o man_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o to_o regenerate_v be_v to_o create_v and_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v be_v create_v again_o nothing_o then_o can_v active_o regenerate_v but_o god_n though_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o regenerate_v as_o moral_a instrument_n because_o when_o they_o be_v right_o use_v god_n himself_o confer_v grace_n by_o they_o we_o receive_v not_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o flesh_n apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o quicken_a or_o revive_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o proper_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o regeneration_n perfect_o sanctify_v but_o only_o in_o part_n not_o perfect_o till_o death_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n restore_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o his_o regeneration_n enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o yet_o of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n image_n restore_v and_o renew_v by_o christ_n eph._n 4.24_o this_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o that_o new_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n lose_v in_o adam_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a soul_n for_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v a_o body-soul_n and_o beside_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n oppose_v to_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n rom._n 8.10_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o soul_n renew_v without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o last_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o regenerate_v have_v this_o privilege_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o divine_a imputation_n rom._n 7.17_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n these_o three_o grace_n be_v require_v viz._n 1._o the_o prevent_v grace_n which_o be_v when_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n set_v and_o imprint_n in_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o will_v a_o new_a quality_n or_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n new_a affection_n 2._o the_o work_a grace_n which_o be_v when_o god_n give_v to_o the_o will_v the_o act_n of_o well-willing_a namely_o the_o will_n to_o believe_v the_o will_n to_o repent_v the_o will_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o coworking_a grace_n when_o god_n give_v the_o deed_n to_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o first_o of_o these_o give_v the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a the_o second_o the_o will_n the_o three_o the_o deed_n and_o all_o three_o together_o make_v up_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o regerate_v man_n can_v do_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o potiphar_n wife_n to_o adultery_n and_o with_o lot_n when_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v so_o vex_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o because_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v sin_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v whereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n viz._n 1._o he_o can_v sin_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o drew_v back_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o how_o much_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportionable_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o though_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o it_o but_o speedy_o recover_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n two_o contrary_a ground_n or_o beginning_n of_o action_n in_o man_n after_o his_o regeneration_n 1._o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n call_v the_o flesh_n 2._o a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o say_a faculty_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o spirit_n these_o two_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o join_v and_o mingle_v together_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v incline_v not_o only_o to_o good_a but_o to_o evil_a also_o viz._n 1._o in_o this_o life_n the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o as_o concern_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o our_o inclination_n to_o obey_v he_o rom._n 7.18_o 2._o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o sometime_o be_v for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n either_o for_o to_o try_v or_o to_o chastise_v or_o to_o humble_v they_o but_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o isa_n 63.17_o for_o as_o the_o beginning_n so_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o conversion_n depend_v on_o god_n the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_o attribute_v in_o scripture_n to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o to_o the_o son_n jam._n 1.18_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3.5_o it_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o thus_o 1._o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o work_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o son_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 6.13_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v anew_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o matter_n also_o of_o our_o new-birth_n the_o new_a spiritual_a be_v which_o the_o saint_n have_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o eph._n 1.3_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o incarnation_n zech._n 13.1_o joh._n 1.16_o 3._o the_o spirit_n appli_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n flesh_n
by_o consent_n or_o assistance_n so_o saul_n in_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o they_o that_o stone_a stephen_n 4._o by_o provocation_n this_o paul_n forbid_v eph._n 6.4_o 5._o by_o negligence_n or_o silence_n of_o this_o too_o many_o minister_n be_v guilty_a 6._o by_o flattery_n when_o man_n soothe_v up_o other_o in_o sin_n 7._o by_o connivance_n or_o slight_a reproof_n so_o eli_n in_o rebuke_v his_o son_n 8._o by_o participation_n so_o such_o as_o be_v receiver_n of_o thief_n be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n 9_o by_o defend_v another_o in_o his_o sin_n why_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n viz._n 1._o not_o to_o disgrace_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o on_o our_o own_o strength_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o our_o step_n that_o we_o slip_v not_o as_o they_o do_v for_o fear_v we_o can_v rise_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v but_o hard_o to_o rise_v 3._o have_v fall_v as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v by_o their_o example_n learn_v to_o rise_v as_o they_o do_v have_v like_o sin_n we_o shall_v have_v like_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v have_v like_o forgiveness_n now_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o object_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n or_o operation_n consist_v of_o these_o degree_n viz._n 1._o a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 8.29_o 2._o a_o spiteful_a reject_v thereof_o under_o which_o be_v comprise_v malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o heart_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o persecution_n 3._o a_o spiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n heb._n 10.26_o 4._o a_o spiteful_a reject_v thereof_o after_o knowledge_n against_o conscience_n 5._o a_o wilful_a gainsay_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o a_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a this_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v &_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o come_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o viz._n 1._o from_o many_o thing_n against_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o against_o conscience_n also_o for_o they_o may_v be_v without_o malice_n of_o heart_n which_o this_o can_v be_v the_o elect_n may_v fall_v into_o they_o but_o not_o into_o this_o david_n and_o peter_n sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o also_o against_o conscience_n 2_o sam._n 11._o matth._n 26.70_o 2._o from_o many_o sin_n commit_v on_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o as_o paul_n do_v before_o his_o conversion_n 3._o from_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n which_o may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o ignorance_n or_o in_o passion_n 2_o cor._n 16.10_o 4._o from_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o fear_n like_o peter_n or_o other_o like_a temptation_n 5._o from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o may_v be_v do_v not_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n like_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o levite_n in_o captivity_n who_o though_o bar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n yet_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v other_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 44.10_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6._o from_o presumption_n and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n as_o manasseh_n do_v 2_o chro._n 33.13_o 7._o from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n from_o impudence_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n supernatural_o reveal_v to_o they_o 8._o from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n yea_o from_o final_a infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n whereinto_o all_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_o commit_v till_o death_n but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v soon_o otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v saint_n john_n caveat_n be_v concern_v the_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o and_o that_o fix_a decree_n and_o doom_n which_o he_o have_v both_o establish_v and_o reveal_v and_o though_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o render_v man_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o order_n and_o decree_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v know_v some_o reason_n thereof_o in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o justification_n of_o his_o own_o proceed_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v renew_a again_o unto_o repentance_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o 2._o because_o they_o utter_o renounce_v and_o quite_o reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10.29_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v witting_o so_o whole_o cast_v themselves_o into_o satan_n power_n and_o utter_o renounce_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v to_o be_v satan_n and_o ever_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o on_o his_o side_n be_v certify_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o thereupon_o they_o like_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n blaspheme_v god_n who_o they_o have_v renounce_v and_o with_o spite_n oppugn_v the_o gospel_n through_o a_o inward_a hatred_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o revealer_n thereof_o see_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o malice_n of_o the_o will_n we_o must_v know_v that_o of_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o will_v there_o be_v two_o degree_n viz._n 1._o particular_a when_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o sin_v against_o some_o particular_a commandment_n as_o act_n 7.51_o the_o jew_n be_v stiff-necked_a and_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o some_o thing_n not_o in_o all_o 2._o general_n malice_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v witting_o and_o willing_o to_o oppugn_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o true_a religion_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o reverse_v all_o the_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o this_o degree_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10.26_o the_o chief_a point_n considerable_a in_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n 1._o the_o name_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o person_n or_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o he_o that_o sin_v sin_v also_o against_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o immediate_a action_n namely_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o purpose_a and_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n 3._o the_o object_n namely_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o against_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o 4._o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o none_o at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o 6._o 5._o the_o elect_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n need_v never_o to_o despair_v 6._o this_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v not_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n merit_n but_o because_o after_o the_o commission_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v 7._o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v when_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o the_o root_n thereof_o lurk_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o sin_n consider_v ferious_o these_o two_o most_o curse_a
the_o holy_a arbor_fw-la contain_v a_o body_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n collect_v from_o many_o orthodox_n laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o delight_n of_o such_o as_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n first_o methodical_o and_o plain_o treat_v of_o then_o annalize_v and_o apply_v at_o large_a by_o john_n godolphin_n j.c.d._n wherein_o also_o be_v full_o resolve_v the_o question_n of_o whatsoever_o point_v of_o moment_n have_v be_v or_o be_v now_o controvert_v in_o divinity_n together_o with_o a_o large_a and_o full_a alphabetical_a table_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v or_o occasional_o handle_v either_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n controversy_n or_o reconciliation_n london_n print_v by_o john_n field_n for_o edmund_n paxton_n near_o doctor_n commons_o and_o william_n royhould_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o unicorn_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n near_o the_o west-end_n 1651._o the_o curtain_n draw_v or_o the_o front-door_n of_o this_o holy_a arbor_fw-la unlock_v and_o lay_v wide_o open_a a_o laugh_a horizon_n a_o smile_a sky_n the_o rightside-prospect_n of_o the_o lefthand-eye_n first_o light_v thou_o reader_n to_o discover_v more_o than_o janus_n can_v have_v he_o four_o eye_n before_o though_o lynceus_n wear_v a_o pair_n of_o eye_n behind_o without_o this_o spectacle_n he_o will_v be_v but_o blind_a here_o wisdom_n monarch_n in_o his_o marble_n chair_n by_o his_o acuteness_n can_v divide_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o profound_a notion_n and_o contain_v the_o world_n within_o the_o nutshell_n of_o his_o brain_n who_o tower_a eagle-eye_n can_v never_o want_v the_o strength_n or_o cunning_n of_o the_o elephant_n on_o this_o hand_n stand_v a_o gospel-prophet_n such_o as_o do_v not_o care_n for_o circumcise_n much_o thy_o praedial_a fruit_n the_o world_n i_o hear_v he_o say_v but_o one_o night_n lodging_n by_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o other_o side_n hold_v out_o a_o studious_a artist_n muse_v he_o no_o doubt_n be_v sound_v what_o the_o depth_n of_o humane_a thing_n and_o find_v they_o all_o but_o well-tuned_a fiddle-string_n these_o hold_v forth_o knowledge_n to_o the_o life_n then_o be_v persuade_v to_o become_v one_o of_o the_o three_o let_v fall_v thy_o eye_n one_o glance_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n her_o motto_n or_o epitome_n the_o staming_a bush_n not_o burn_v the_o church_n indeed_o be_v heart-whole_a though_o her_o member_n ever_o bleed_v truth_n be_v emblem_n in_o her_o holy_a arbor_fw-la stand_v the_o light_n of_o sun_n and_o scripture_n in_o her_o hand_n tramp'le_n on_o all_o the_o harness_n of_o war_n '_o yond_o archimedes_n reach_v a_o virgin-star_n she_o live_v live_v chaste_a and_o from_o pollution_n free_a maugre_o rome_n murder_n and_o adultery_n the_o world_n her_o pedestral_a in_o flame_n because_o it_o will_v no_o loyalist_n be_v unto_o her_o law_n idolater_n jew_n turk_n insidel_n turn_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o martyr_n burn_v hence_o flame_v the_o world_n indeed_o who_o fate_n that_o read_n shall_v find_v she_o in_o her_o ash_n bury_v '_o cause_n from_o her_o nonage_n to_o her_o ripe_a youth_n thence_o to_o her_o dotage_n she_o despise_v the_o truth_n when_o shilo_n sceptre_n now_o break_v forth_o the_o sky_n high_a time_n the_o saint_n all_o pray_v let_v god_n arise_v thence_o downward_o cast_v thy_o fight_n exact_o there_o observe_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o ever_o be_v more_o true_a devotion_n in_o a_o woman_n breast_n then_o to_o the_o life_n be_v there_o by_o she_o express_v see_v how_o she_o prostrate_v all_o herself_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o she_o mean_v the_o earth_n shall_v down_o resound_v to_o sad_a soul_n below_o what_o a_o saviour_n they_o lose_v by_o their_o worship_n to_o a_o god_n of_o clay_n her_o breast_n kiss_v the_o dust_n her_o heart_n the_o sky_n faith_n be_v compound_v most_o of_o wing_n and_o eye_n a_o lower_a horizon_n a_o dismal_a sky_n the_o leftside-prospect_n of_o the_o righthand-eye_n hell-black_a night_n all_o over_o enough_o to_o fright_v a_o eagle_n blind_a or_o blind_a man_n to_o their_o sight_n raven_n bat_n owl_n shrich-owl_n what_o not_o that_o can_v paint_v the_o darkness_n of_o a_o unknowing_a man_n a_o man-monster_n who_o hollow_a head_n may_v pass_v for_o like_v but_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o balaams_n ass_n claw_n that_o can_v wound_v corrode_v and_o scratch_v the_o best_a yet_o have_v not_o wit_n to_o feather_n his_o own_o nest_n that_o when_o his_o claw_n be_v blunt_a rather_o than_o fail_v he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o scorpion_n tail_n scarce_o a_o creature_n who_o when_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_a do_v staulk_v and_o hiss_v and_o gaggle_v like_o a_o goose_n that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o tom_n than_o he_o no_o more_o who_o brain_n leak_v all_o out_o at_o his_o nose_n before_o swear_v by_o his_o vast_a estate_n who_o only_o can_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o man_n he_o be_v now_o become_v so_o to_o both_o sex_n knit_v a_o epidemical_a hermaphrodite_n old_a superstition_n blear-eyed_a mother_n schism_n error_n be_v heresie_n foster-brother_n a_o demi-signpost_n guilt_n or_o a_o empty_a cask_n a_o woodcock_n brain_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lask_n a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o something_o that_o be_v make_v for_o money_n to_o draw_v custom_n to_o the_o trade_n of_o begin_v and_o roadnet_n scan_n this_o and_o great_a chance_n if_o all_o together_o spell_v not_o ignorance_n convey_v thy_o eye_n a_o little_a low_o see_v the_o ghastly_a draught_n of_o hell_n epitome_n disgorge_v error_n heaven_n do_v engage_v a_o brand_a sword_n lest_o it_o infect_v this_o page_n her_o twilight_n both_o be_v veil_v she_o can_v see_v she_o be_v so_o besmear_v with_o foul_a hypocrisy_n a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n in_o this_o hand_n go_v for_o eye_n which_o better_o will_v become_v her_o nose_n in_o that_o a_o mole_n though_o blind_a can_v undermine_v deep-laid_a foundation_n then_o look_v well_o to_o thou_o she_o be_v snare_v she_o that_o so_o much_o liberty_n teach_v tother_o be_v now_o herself_o in_o engine_n catch_v may_v the_o snare_n prove_v strong_a may_v it_o ne_o e_o be_v break_v till_o her_o mouth_n be_v stop_v or_o her_o eye_n be_v open_a last_o observe_v a_o superstitious_a ape_n case_a in_o a_o friar_n frock_n without_o a_o cape_n which_o when_o his_o zeal_n grow_v cold_a serve_v as_o a_o charm_n to_o re-inflame_a it_o and_o keep_v his_o worship_n warm_a if_o this_o new_a father_n be_v but_o at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n doubtless_o it_o will_v make_v most_o exe'lent_a sport_n be_v there_o not_o many_o such_o why_o not_o a_o ape_n like_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o other_o shape_n reader_n this_o holy_a arbor_n door_n the_o have_v see_v wide_o open_a be_v serious_a now_o and_o enter_v in_o the_o holy_a arbour_n contain_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o cluster_n of_o spiritual_a grape_n gather_v from_o the_o vine_n of_o certain_a modern_a &_o orthodox_n laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n viniard_n pressd_v for_o the_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o such_o as_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n by_o jo_n godolphin_n i._o c.d_n exumat_n deus_fw-la ema_n nuoll_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la mi_fw-mi jesus_n â—_o dissipentur_fw-la inimici_fw-la print_v by_o john_n field_n for_o edmund_n paxton_n near_o doctor_n commons_o and_o william_n to_o the_o true_o honourable_a the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n right_o humble_a the_o mighty_a nazarite_n riddle_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n judg._n 14.14_o be_v the_o second_o course_n serve_v in_o at_o his_o marriage-feast_n which_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n may_v not_o unapt_o be_v apply_v to_o you_o come_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o at_o the_o conquest_n of_o that_o devour_a lion_n in_o the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o his_o ingenious_a temptation_n at_o your_o return_n from_o which_o spiritual_a combat_n begin_v you_o not_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o peace_n of_o good_a conscience_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v as_o honey_n in_o your_o mouth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o riddle_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a of_o the_o world_n in_o congratulation_n of_o which_o no_o common_a victory_n be_v this_o address_n no_o less_o proper_o then_o humble_o prostrate_v to_o you_o only_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a guardian_n of_o this_o holy_a arbour_n who_o unfenced_a ambulage_n when_o spice_a at_o your_o approach_n by_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o your_o innocency_n crave_v the_o subterfuge_n of_o your_o prayer_n as_o for_o those_o extravagant_a weed_n which_o grow_v so_o far_o beside_o the_o alley_n of_o your_o conversation_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o euroclydon_n of_o the_o air_n but_o for_o the_o errata_n only_o of_o the_o
all_o the_o faculty_n alike_o render_v thou_o insensible_a of_o thy_o malady_n and_o thence_o nigh_o incurable_a be_v it_o either_o or_o all_o of_o these_o do_v but_o saving_o believe_v in_o the_o physician_n and_o thy_o faith_n shall_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o then_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o beware_v of_o relapse_n some_o say_v the_o time_n be_v very_o leprous_a and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v pester_v with_o very_o venomous_a botch_n that_o the_o gangrene_n of_o envy_n have_v almost_o unbowele_v they_o and_o the_o scurf_n of_o hypocrisy_n strange_o deform_v they_o that_o the_o ulcer_n of_o injustice_n have_v cast_v a_o perpetual_a odium_n on_o they_o and_o the_o appetitus_n caninus_n of_o covetousness_n have_v make_v but_o one_o morsel_n of_o they_o that_o the_o wolf_n of_o sacrilege_n have_v devour_v the_o breast_n which_o give_v christendom_n suck_v in_o her_o old_a age_n that_o though_o the_o land_n have_v have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n of_o nigh_o twelve_o year_n run_v yet_o never_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o touch_n at_o the_o hem_v of_o christ_n garment_n that_o the_o belch_a of_o blasphemy_n in_o a_o convulsion_n of_o will-worship_n be_v as_o common_a as_o the_o disgorge_v of_o oath_n to_o unsurfet_v the_o high_a stomach_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o profane_a if_o these_o or_o the_o like_o be_v the_o epidemical_a malady_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o his_o wit_n end_n then_o let_v i_o prescribe_v this_o holy_a arbour_n as_o a_o stand_a pharmacopeia_n not_o for_o the_o shelf_n of_o every_o closet_n but_o for_o the_o closet_n of_o every_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o drug_n that_o have_v the_o least_o allay_n of_o any_o poison_n in_o it_o nor_o a_o dangerous_a or_o obstruse_a ingredient_n for_o the_o cautious_a artist_n consider_v how_o untoward_o rude_a hand_n have_v go_v to_o composition_n with_o divine_a truth_n what_o spurious_a extraction_n have_v be_v thence_o draw_v and_o what_o mischief_n have_v thence_o follow_v know_v also_o what_o rural_a judgement_n and_o tender_a spirit_n may_v meet_v herewith_o his_o care_n be_v great_a how_o he_o may_v be_v plain_a the_o first_o and_o rare_a flower_n as_o portal_n to_o this_o holy_a arbour_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o thy_o eye_n be_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n indeed_o a_o mystery_n visible_a only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o unhappy_a jew_n and_o turk_n glance_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o to_o this_o day_n discern_v not_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o have_v their_o false_a multiply_v glass_n to_o see_v more_o god_n then_o one_o but_o want_v the_o prospective_n of_o faith_n to_o descry_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a essence_n such_o a_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la have_v so_o false_o present_v the_o eunomian_o with_o three_o god_n or_o spirit_n not_o distinguish_v only_o but_o divide_v also_o as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o see_v three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a godhead_n the_o apollinarian_o superacted_a their_o ridiculous_a faith_n and_o gross_o hold_v a_o quaternity_n not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o purblind_a noetian_o and_o hermogenian_o have_v sight_n enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o naked_a name_n of_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n yet_o deny_v the_o person_n the_o patripassian_o that_o blasphemous_o hold_v the_o father_n become_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v never_o see_v into_o this_o mystery_n the_o sacrilegious_a arrian_n heretic_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n grant_v indeed_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o three_o yet_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o divinity_n yea_o the_o whole_a trinity_n their_o property_n the_o profane_a trinitarian_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n with_o their_o lip_n yet_o deny_v their_o divinity_n by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o render_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o more_o knowledge_n than_o they_o practice_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o few_o stripe_n than_o be_v menace_v all_o these_o be_v exclude_v this_o arbour_n and_o a_o entrance_n open_v only_o for_o such_o as_o by_o the_o heaven-piercing_a eye_n of_o faith_n can_v see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o glorious_a truth_n and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o next_o flower_n in_o order_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n truth_n standard_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o while_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n pen_v the_o spirit_n hold_v their_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wretch_n so_o much_o a_o infidel_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_a possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n to_o this_o basis_n of_o all_o truth_n i_o conjure_v he_o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o parallelless_a work_n that_o he_o haunt_v not_o this_o holy_a arbour_n while_o i_o leave_v this_o memento_n with_o all_o selfless_a christian_n thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o deut._n 4.2_o the_o next_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o discouple_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o law_n that_o touchstone_n of_o all_o our_o work_n without_o which_o we_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n rom._n 3.20_o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o all_o right_n by_o ass_v christian_n to_o rebel_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o libertine_n of_o any_o outlawed_n generation_n that_o the_o law_n be_v now_o total_o repeal_v as_o if_o the_o law_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7.9_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o a_o perfect_a and_o undefiled_a law_n convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 19.7_o whence_o the_o royal_a prophet_n in_o other_o place_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o special_a character_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 37.31_o or_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v god_n law-keeper_n psal_n 40.8_o yea_o bless_a be_v they_o style_v who_o sincere_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119.1_o and_o ver_fw-la 165._o he_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o love_v this_o law_n you_o may_v guess_v then_o at_o the_o cause_n of_o war._n no_o marvel_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o many_o fast_n and_o prayer_n god_n still_o threaten_v we_o with_o war_n for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n prov._n 28.9_o and_o though_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.21_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v thence_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o establish_v it_o rom._n 3.31_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.20_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a rom._n 7.12_o and_o spiritual_a v._o 14._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o they_o who_o expect_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.4_o himself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o accomplisher_n thereof_o for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o though_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bondage_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o and_o though_o now_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o like_v untuter_v learner_n under_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o be_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.25_o all_o this_o premise_a yet_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n for_o term_n of_o life_n rom._n 7.1_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n come_v what_o to_o do_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n no_o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5.17_o and_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n most_o pathetical_o asseverate_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o both_o to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luke_n 16.17_o with_o the_o law_n not_o improper_o be_v join_v the_o gospel_n that_o olive_n dove_n of_o man_n salvation_n wherein_o christ_n proclaim_v himself_o a_o ark_n for_o all_o the_o gospel_n noachims_n against_o the_o deluge_n of_o his_o father_n wrath._n the_o light_n of_o this_o gospel_n shine_v both_o on_o the_o
it_o must_v we_o never_o pray_v it_o because_o it_o may_v not_o always_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a may_v it_o therefore_o be_v never_o expedient_a hence_o than_o never_o let_v any_o sober_a christian_n more_o undervalue_v this_o form_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o reason_n only_o of_o other_o think_v too_o high_o of_o it_o nor_o admire_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o vain_a undervalue_v it_o but_o pray_v it_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o fervency_n without_o which_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n this_o form_n be_v complete_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o thing_n petitionable_a whether_o spiritual_a temporal_a or_o eternal_a a_o exact_a epitome_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v or_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o be_v that_o form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n command_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o etc._n etc._n next_o follow_v that_o creed_n which_o vulgar_o be_v style_v apostolical_a whereby_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n even_o the_o true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n deut._n 6.4_o three_o in_o person_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o creator_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n rom._n 5.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o which_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a eph._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o catholic_n church_n isa_n 54.2_o consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n isa_n 44.22_o appoint_a to_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n joh._n 6.39_o 40._o in_o the_o next_o a_o word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o general_a how_o in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o stand_v engrave_v before_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o stone_n also_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o law_n be_v give_v how_o many_o way_n the_o decalogue_n divide_a with_o rule_n concern_v the_o substance_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o general_n various_a and_o voluminous_a be_v the_o exposition_n on_o the_o commandment_n but_o here_o as_o in_o a_o map_n quasi_fw-la uno_fw-la intuita_fw-la thou_o may_v descry_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n it_o treat_v of_o now_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n some_o have_v dream_v that_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v repeal_v the_o statute_n make_v when_o moses_n be_v speaker_n the_o lord_n awaken_v they_o do_v we_o now_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o david_n a_o man_n in_o request_n with_o god_n a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o his_o heritage_n for_o ever_o make_v they_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o god_n psal_n 119.112_o 115._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 126._o he_o say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n most_o passionate_o declare_v his_o affection_n say_v i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n a_o plain_a discovery_n why_o other_o reject_v they_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v live_v keep_v the_o commandment_n prov._n 7.2_o keep_v they_o exact_o universal_o constant_o cheerful_o and_o sincere_o have_v no_o god_n but_o one_o and_o that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n worship_n no_o create_a thing_n in_o vain_a do_v not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o thy_o thought_n action_n or_o otherwise_o consecrate_v the_o seven_o day_n reverence_n thy_o superior_n but_o not_o with_o religious_a worship_n commit_v no_o adultery_n by_o the_o eye_n or_o otherwise_o do_v not_o play_v the_o thief_n in_o thy_o call_v or_o otherwise_o give_v no_o false_a testimony_n and_o endeavour_n after_o that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o contentation_n thus_o with_o holy_a david_n have_v thou_o respect_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o that_o continual_o psal_n 119.117_o for_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o the_o next_o be_v touch_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o decree_n of_o election_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o instrument_n mean_n assistance_n or_o motion_n only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n vocation_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o be_v limb_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n from_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o become_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n justification_n whereby_o god_n absolve_v true_a believer_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n sanctisication_n or_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n purge_v from_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o endue_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o he_o adoption_n whereby_o the_o justify_v through_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v account_v of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o child_n regeneration_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o decay_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n actuate_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_a to_o a_o free_a constant_a and_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n conversion_n or_o mutation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n life_n and_o will_n into_o a_o good_a stir_v up_o in_o the_o choose_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n that_o inward_a and_o continual_a sorrow_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o faith_n humiliation_n and_o a_o constant_a turn_n from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n with_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n thereof_o thus_o accompany_v with_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a amendment_n and_o new_a obedience_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o creation_n whereby_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n with_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o which_o end_n even_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n rom._n 16.26_o the_o next_o speak_v of_o fast_v that_o holy_a and_o extraordinary_a abstinence_n from_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o our_o better_a humiliation_n and_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n when_o any_o judgement_n on_o ourselves_o or_o brethren_n be_v either_o threaten_a fear_a begin_v or_o execute_v how_o this_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n profane_v in_o this_o land_n may_v to_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o euroclydon_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a that_o we_o fast_o for_o our_o fast_n for_o do_v we_o not_o fast_o to_o wrath_n to_o revenge_n to_o strife_n to_o envy_n to_o debate_n do_v we_o not_o feast_n our_o lust_n when_o nought_o but_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o bulrush_n can_v denote_v our_o fast_n do_v we_o not_o fast_o at_o noon_n to_o surfeit_v at_o night_n do_v we_o not_o even_o then_o afflict_v our_o brethren_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v we_o not_o find_v pleasure_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n and_o exact_v all_o our_o labour_n do_v we_o not_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n even_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n do_v we_o not_o even_o then_o load_v on_o weight_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v in_o stead_n of_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n do_v we_o not_o even_o then_o also_o receive_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n in_o stead_n of_o let_v the_o oppress_a go_v free_a do_v we_o not_o then_o likewise_o take_v the_o staff_n of_o life_n from_o such_o as_o be_v half_o famish_v before_o in_o stead_n of_o deal_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a do_v we_o not_o then_o also_o cast_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o their_o own_o dwelling_n in_o stead_n of_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o our_o own_o
and_o set_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o three_o head_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n eternal_a of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2._o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a and_o perfect_o merciful_a the_o whole_a scripture_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n both_o which_o make_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o they_o be_v two_o in_o circumstance_n or_o administration_n so_o that_o the_o new_a agree_v with_o the_o old_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o same_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o covenant_n 2._o the_o same_o party_n be_v join_v in_o both_o covenant_n that_o be_v god_n &_o man._n 3._o the_o same_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o both_o moses_n indeed_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o a_o type_n only_o of_o the_o true_a mediator_n christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_a of_o reconcilement_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 13.8_o 4._o the_o principal_a condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n all_o the_o same_o for_o in_o both_o god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o both_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v thus_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o regeneration_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v give_v by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o those_o only_o who_o believe_v understand_v it_o not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o general_a of_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v how_o the_o old_a &_o new_a covenant_n differ_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o promise_v of_o corporal_a benefit_n for_o in_o the_o old_a they_o be_v special_a certain_a and_o definite_a in_o the_o new_a they_o be_v only_o general_a 2._o in_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o old_a they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n who_o shall_v come_v or_o be_v exhibit_v we_o in_o the_o new_a be_v save_v for_o he_o be_v come_v and_o exhibit_v 3._o in_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a be_v many_o and_o divers_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a few_o and_o plain_a even_a baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o new_a be_v a_o accomplishment_n and_o exhibit_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n more_o clear_a 5._o in_o the_o old_a the_o pour_v out_o and_o effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o narrow_a and_o spare_a in_o the_o new_a more_o large_a and_o plentiful_a 6._o the_o old_a be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a be_v for_o ever_o how_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n differ_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o the_o old_a the_o church_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a civil_a or_o judicial_a in_o the_o new_a we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a worship_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o old_a be_v make_v and_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o new_a belong_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o church_n be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a such_o thing_n as_o may_v right_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o that_o god_n sit_v that_o he_o have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n mouth_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o some_o thing_n be_v indeed_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v express_o so_o that_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o he_o proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o &_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o indeed_o these_o be_v there_o plain_o enough_o express_v though_o not_o in_o the_o selfsame_a and_o just_a so_o many_o word_n 3._o some_o thing_n neither_o be_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o that_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v thing_n different_a in_o themselves_o 4._o some_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n so_o this_o word_n be_v only_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o except_o that_o be_v wary_o observe_v and_o careful_o find_v out_o there_o may_v seem_v in_o some_o word_n to_o be_v matter_n 1._o of_o falsehood_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 13.32_o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man._n 2._o of_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.28_o christ_n be_v take_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 3._o of_o contradiction_n as_o betwixt_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o in_o all_o which_o sense_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o christ_n either_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n falsify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o way_n 1._o by_o leave_v out_o something_o of_o moment_n out_o of_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o which_o may_v make_v for_o they_o 3._o by_o pervert_v it_o which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o take_v that_o literal_o which_o be_v mean_v figurative_o 2._o by_o take_v that_o allegorical_o which_o be_v speak_v proper_o 4._o by_o misapply_v or_o turn_v the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o another_o thing_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n eph._n 6.4_o gen._n 18.19_o 2._o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a hos_fw-la 4.4_o 6._o both_o inward_a &_o outward_a be_v 1.3_o 7._o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n many_o profound_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v contain_v therein_o as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n yet_o so_o plain_o open_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n many_o abstruse_a phrase_n be_v therein_o as_o divers_a hebraism_n metaphor_n allegory_n and_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n which_o by_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v out_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o read_v they_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o for_o god_n
holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o both_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n 3._o god_n institute_v both_o god_n offer_v both_o 4._o god_n accomplish_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o give_v those_o sign_n in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v thus_o 1._o in_o rite_n whereof_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v make_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o succeed_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o in_o multitude_n and_o number_n under_o the_o law_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o laborious_a now_o be_v few_o and_o more_o easy_a rite_n 3._o in_o signification_n those_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v these_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v 4._o in_o bind_v and_o oblige_v man_n the_o old_a bind_v only_o abraham_n posterity_n we_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n 5._o in_o continuance_n the_o old_a be_v to_o continue_v but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o in_o clearness_n they_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v manifest_v but_o these_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n already_o manifest_v how_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v 1._o in_o the_o author_n god_n alone_o can_v ordain_v sacrament_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v signify_v and_o promise_v unto_o we_o even_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o not_o without_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o 3._o the_o profession_n &_o testification_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n &_o duty_n towards_o god_n 4._o the_o propagation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 5._o a_o occasion_n thereby_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o inquire_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o so_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o explicate_v and_o preach_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o exod._n 13.14_o 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v right_o and_o true_o observe_v and_o not_o corrupt_v 2._o when_o those_o person_n use_v those_o rite_n for_o who_o god_n ordain_v they_o that_o be_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n only_o such_o christian_n who_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 3.6_o 3._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v sacramental_a union_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 2._o in_o the_o joynt-exhibiting_a or_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n the_o sacramental_a union_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n much_o less_o in_o any_o transmutation_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v when_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o only_a do_v in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o so_o receive_v both_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o same_o be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n whereby_o appear_v that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o sign_n or_o sacramental_a union_n be_v not_o corporal_a or_o local_a here_o action_n speak_v and_o represent_v sign_n language_n the_o content_n of_o the_o upper_a line_n word_n visible_a the_o one_o induct_n we_o into_o grace_n the_o other_a do_v establish_v both_o run_v one_o race_n to_o man_n s_o salvation_n both_o proclaim_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o he_o which_o measure_v heaven_n with_o a_o span_n shall_v yet_o descend_v to_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o be_v so_o far_o beyond_o expression_n good_a as_o both_o to_o cleanse_v and_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n §._o 2._o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o also_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o endeavour_v in_o our_o action_n and_o deed_n true_o to_o testify_v newness_n of_o life_n baptism_n be_v necessary_a in_o part_n and_o respective_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o enter_v and_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o necessary_a so_o as_o the_o party_n that_o die_v without_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o can_v be_v save_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n itself_o to_o which_o this_o seal_n be_v but_o annex_v and_o depend_v upon_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v or_o privation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n be_v pardonable_a and_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o party_n unbaptise_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v though_o he_o be_v never_o baptise_a luke_n 23._o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a before_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v this_o baptism_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n as_o also_o for_o other_o reason_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v infant_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o they_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o see_v also_o unto_o they_o be_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19.14_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n luke_n 1.14_o 15._o as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n act_n 10.47_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v by_o circumcision_n in_o who_o place_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o new_a col._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o indeed_o a_o actual_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o believe_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n and_o condition_n work_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o charity_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n until_o by_o infidelity_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cut_v off_o themselves_o ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o yea_o the_o resolution_n of_o beza_n in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v be_v baptise_a and_o though_o to_o be_v baptise_a actual_a faith_n be_v require_v in_o those_o of_o understanding_n yet_o in_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v require_v a_o inclination_n only_o to_o this_o actual_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v after_o their_o manner_n potential_o though_o
not_o actual_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v unto_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n hence_o may_v it_o appear_v how_o far_o from_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n derogate_v by_o make_v it_o but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n acknowledge_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o but_o restrain_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o true_a benefit_n the_o church_n reap_v thereby_o many_o indeed_o be_v baptise_a which_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n propound_v and_o offer_v therein_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o that_o no_o grace_n accompany_v that_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o reject_v the_o grace_n which_o appertain_v thereto_o what_o if_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 3.3_o and_o baptism_n be_v no_o natural_a mean_n of_o work_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o minister_n act_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a instrument_n which_o christ_n use_v as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v what_o grace_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n seem_v best_a to_o he_o so_o as_o grace_n be_v only_a assistant_n to_o it_o not_o include_v in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o so_o that_o unto_o true_a baptism_n must_v concur_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n otherwise_o his_o baptism_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v therefore_o with_o faith_n it_o do_v save_v the_o want_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o condemn_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o want_n be_v without_o contempt_n so_o some_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o baptise_a but_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o bare_a water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o change_v into_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n who_o be_v baptise_a wash_v therewith_o visible_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o virtue_n more_o in_o this_o water_n then_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v this_o external_a symbol_n or_o sign_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o visible_a word_n or_o promise_n to_o stay_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a now_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o receive_v baptism_n to_o the_o right_a use_n who_o be_v renew_v or_o renew_v and_o be_v baptise_a to_o those_o end_n whereto_o baptism_n be_v by_o christ_n institute_v and_o as_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v with_o god_n be_v also_o afterward_o after_o sin_n commit_v perpetual_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o repentant_a so_o also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o repentant_a all_o their_o life_n time_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a nor_o defer_v neither_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n or_o infant_n partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a election_n of_o god_n and_o his_o call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n baptise_v it_o make_v not_o the_o baptism_n void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o force_v unto_o they_o so_o baptise_a so_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v into_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o baptise_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a of_o heretic_n but_o only_o must_v inform_v and_o instruct_v they_o with_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptism_n last_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a nor_o by_o god_n require_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n so_o much_o as_o intimate_v the_o use_n of_o such_o surety_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o child_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n the_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o child_n education_n the_o word_n use_v in_o baptism_n signify_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o these_o three_o person_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o own_o testification_n that_o they_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 3._o that_o he_o which_o be_v baptise_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n worship_n trust_v honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o this_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v water_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n 3._o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a 3._o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n 4._o the_o sign_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confirm_v 5._o the_o sign_n which_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o confirm_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o baptism_n testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o bestow_n salvation_n on_o we_o may_v appear_v thus_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o be_v assign_v depute_a and_o claim_v to_o be_v his_o own_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptise_a 3._o by_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o act_n 22.16_o mark_v 16.16_o rom._n 6.3_o tit._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v twofold_a 1._o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o 2._o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o principal_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o baptism_n be_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_a our_o own_o corruption_n 2._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o dedicate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n 3._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o with_o god_n people_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a 2._o to_o die_v also_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n this_o mortification_n god_n promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o it_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v in_o these_o respect_n viz._n 1._o in_o that_o it_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o
lay_v hold_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o they_o profane_v the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n by_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o will_v make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o because_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o receive_v his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n when_o as_o they_o profess_v they_o do_v and_o so_o mock_v god_n 4._o because_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o they_o accept_v of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o condemn_v themselves_o all_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n must_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o it_o be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o sensible_n which_o be_v in_o god_n child_n which_o they_o bewail_v this_o may_v not_o discourage_v the_o communicant_a from_o approach_v the_o table_n 2._o insensible_a which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a judgement_n and_o one_o proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o life_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o church_n shall_v profane_v god_n covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v admit_v unbeliever_n and_o man_n impenitent_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o it_o be_v both_o guilty_a 2._o because_o if_o such_o shall_v be_v admit_v the_o church_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o herself_o as_o of_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o this_o shall_v be_v commit_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 2._o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v when_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n who_o neglect_v the_o passover_n but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v great_a than_o it_o in_o two_o respect_n viz._n 1._o this_o sacrament_n be_v more_o clear_a because_o it_o do_v more_o lively_o represent_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o passover_n only_o represent_v christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o because_o the_o mercy_n we_o be_v now_o to_o remember_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o one_o be_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n the_o other_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n though_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n 1._o as_o one_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n exod._n 12.12_o so_o this_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 2._o god_n call_v the_o lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n because_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o common_a destruction_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o luke_n 22.19_o 3._o in_o the_o passover_n the_o lord_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o so_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22.19_o 4._o god_n say_v of_o the_o lamb_n take_v you_o exod._n 12.5_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n take_v you_o mat._n 26.26_o 5._o god_n say_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n eat_v you_o exod._n 12.11_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n eat_v you_o of_o the_o wine_n drink_v you_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o passover_n institute_v this_o his_o supper_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o now_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o do_v substitute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v succeed_v and_o be_v observe_v that_o paschal_n sacrament_n be_v abolish_v 2._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v signify_v difference_n of_o time_n only_o except_v the_o one_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o come_v and_o sacrifice_v 3._o that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o we_o great_a attention_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o do_v nothing_o before_o his_o death_n but_o what_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n and_o moment_n the_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o and_o reason_n against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o whereof_o be_v also_o against_o consubstantiation_n 1._o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o then_o no_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a sign_n thus_o it_o overthrow_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o visible_a sign_n and_o a_o invisible_a grace_n signify_v but_o if_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v the_o inward_a grace_n 2._o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n which_o can_v never_o be_v 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o very_a man_n nor_o true_o ascend_v for_o by_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v destroy_v 4._o that_o then_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a come_v to_o the_o supper_n shall_v then_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o irrational_a creature_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o determine_v 5._o it_o make_v two_o christ_n one_o that_o give_v another_z that_o be_v give_v one_o at_o the_o table_n another_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o disciple_n 6._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o bread_n oftentimes_o even_o after_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o christ_n institute_v this_o supper_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v 7._o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n shall_v have_v eat_v himself_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v give_v his_o dead_a body_n with_o his_o live_a hand_n 8._o this_o communion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o communicate_v any_o otherwise_o with_o christ_n then_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o old_a sacrament_n 9_o christ_n be_v ascend_v real_o with_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o until_o his_o come_n again_o act_v 3.21_o &_o 1.11_o john_n 16.28_o matth._n 26.11_o the_o great_a &_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a blasphemous_a idolatrous_a mass_n 1._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_n once_o full_o wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 7.27_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o only_a passion_n of_o christ_n except_o also_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o they_o by_o their_o sacrificer_n 2._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n who_o now_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o there_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o john_n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o but_o the_o mass_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o accurse_a idolatry_n 3._o the_o popish_a mass_n change_v or_o rather_o abolish_v the_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o most_o presumptuous_o add_v many_o toy_n 4._o the_o mass_n transform_v the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o deny_v that_o there_o
obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 2._o we_o 1._o by_o impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n 2._o by_o a_o real_a communicate_v of_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v we_o desire_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holiness_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o sever_v he_o from_o idol_n or_o profane_a thing_n or_o that_o he_o will_v new_o frame_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o knowledge_n by_o profession_n by_o conformity_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o profess_v that_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n again_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v signify_v 1._o the_o purify_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unholy_a thus_o mystical_o it_o be_v show_v to_o peter_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o gentile_n act_n 10.15_o 2._o the_o separate_n of_o any_o thing_n common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n thus_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o their_o vestment_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o declare_v it_o by_o give_v all_o due_a observance_n and_o respect_n thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o may_v be_v make_v more_o famous_a and_o notable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n whether_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o thy_o title_n behold_v thy_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n receive_v thy_o blessing_n or_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o of_o any_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n god_n name_n be_v general_o sanctify_a or_o hallow_v by_o we_o these_o five_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o sing_v his_o praise_n read_v his_o word_n and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o 2._o that_o in_o adversity_n he_o be_v praise_v of_o we_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o mouth_n 3._o that_o so_o oft_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v we_o make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o confession_n 4._o that_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n give_v he_o thanks_o 5._o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a we_o lawful_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n more_o special_o thus_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v by_o we_o 1._o in_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o three_o action_n 1._o when_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o when_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o and_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n 3._o when_o we_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o we_o 2._o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n image_n therein_o 3._o when_o we_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a manner_n give_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v thereby_o 3._o in_o his_o creature_n by_o three_o special_a action_n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o powerful_a hand_n in_o every_o creature_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o use_v they_o in_o christian_a sobriety_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o stamp_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o sanctify_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o contain_v 1._o a_o supplication_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v glorify_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o affection_n love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n fear_v he_o above_o all_o and_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o in_o our_o devotion_n with_o pure_a mind_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o in_o our_o speech_n swear_v right_o and_o reverent_o by_o his_o name_n when_o we_o be_v require_v thereto_o and_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o but_o with_o high_a reverence_n and_o in_o all_o our_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n 2._o a_o deprecation_n against_o the_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a duty_n as_o self-love_n and_o of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o man_n trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n corrupt_a worship_v of_o god_n neglect_v of_o his_o worship_n error_n in_o speech_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n curse_n swear_n perjury_n neglect_v of_o vow_n give_v god_n honour_n to_o creature_n swear_v by_o they_o also_o error_n in_o action_n and_o last_o all_o think_v or_o speak_v unworthy_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o murmur_v cavil_v object_v against_o they_o or_o slight_v they_o as_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n and_o for_o strength_n to_o overcome_v all_o these_o corruption_n we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 3._o a_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v for_o these_o corruption_n mortify_v and_o purge_v and_o for_o the_o contrary_n revive_v and_o settle_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n when_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o find_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o other_o man_n by_o who_o his_o name_n have_v also_o glory_n while_o they_o consent_v together_o with_o we_o in_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n all_o which_o in_o this_o first_o petition_n may_v be_v abbreviate_v thus_o 1._o the_o supplication_n we_o pray_v thou_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v 2._o the_o deprecation_n we_o pray_v thou_o let_v not_o thy_o name_n be_v unhallowed_a 3._o the_o thanksgiving_n we_o thank_v thou_o for_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o manify_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o thy_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v that_o be_v suffer_v not_o sin_n satan_n or_o the_o world_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o but_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v guide_v thereby_o in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o want_n which_o we_o bewail_v in_o this_o petition_n 1._o our_o own_o and_o other_o pride_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o labour_v more_o for_o our_o own_o credit_n than_o god_n glory_n luke_n 18.11_o 2._o our_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v as_o we_o ought_v see_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_v 6.52_o 3._o our_o unthankfulness_n for_o his_o many_o favour_n to_o mankind_n above_o all_o creature_n psal_n 51.15_o 4._o our_o impiety_n that_o in_o our_o life_n we_o dishonour_v god_n psal_n 119.136_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v earnest_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o glorisie_n his_o name_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v these_o especial_o 1._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_v fear_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o 3._o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 50.23_o 4._o to_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o all_o his_o work_n how_o mighty_a wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 5._o to_o reverence_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n justice_n power_n etc._n etc._n appear_v in_o they_o 6._o to_o use_v all_o his_o creature_n reverent_o sanctify_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o sanctify_v the_o same_o in_o our_o conversation_n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o life_n be_v unblameable_a not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n away_o therefore_o with_o idolatry_n blasphemous_a oath_n curse_a speech_n with_o sabbath-breaking_a and_o all_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o we_o must_v propound_v the_o right_a end_n of_o our_o life_n every_o day_n in_o our_o call_v and_o conversation_n viz._n god_n glory_n and_o not_o our_o own_o praise_n profit_n pleasure_n
or_o honour_n 3._o when_o god_n offer_v occasion_n by_o any_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n therein_o whether_o they_o be_v act_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o of_o his_o justice_n we_o must_v thus_o labour_v to_o hallow_v god_n name_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n even_o due_a unto_o he_o rev._n 4.11_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o credit_n to_o we_o also_o 3._o we_o thereby_o testify_v how_o we_o esteem_v of_o god_n 4._o the_o contrary_n argue_v impiety_n exod._n 5.2_o isa_n 36.20_o 5._o he_o have_v severe_o punish_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o name_n exod._n 14.28_o 2_o king_n 19.37_o isa_n 37.36_o 37._o act_n 12.23_o 6._o he_o create_v we_o for_o this_o purpose_n prov._n 16.3_o 7._o as_o all_o man_n account_v of_o their_o name_n eccl._n 7.1_o so_o god_n do_v high_o of_o his_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o give_v holiness_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a 9_o moses_n and_o aaron_n enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o word_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 32.51_o num._n 20.12_o 10._o the_o lord_n himself_o proclaim_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10.3_o if_o we_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o profane_v it_o in_o our_o life_n we_o bewray_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o discover_v the_o rot_a profession_n of_o most_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n by_o this_o unchristian_a contradiction_n render_v ourselves_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o base_a dissembler_n be_v in_o our_o own_o estimation_n let_v therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n keep_v tune_n with_o the_o music_n of_o our_o lip_n when_o we_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o a_o holy_a sympathy_n echo_v forth_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n may_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n sanctify_v thou_o holy_a father_n may_v this_o prayer_n be_v in_o all_o our_o thought_n in_o all_o our_o word_n still_o pray_v in_o all_o our_o action_n still_o devout_o say_v and_o may_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v to_o make_v up_o this_o holy_a harmony_n touch_v thou_o the_o string_n thereof_o and_o then_o no_o fear_n of_o jar_a discord_n to_o ascend_v thy_o ear_n thy_o servant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n inflame_v thy_o church_n shall_v practise_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n §._o 6._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o his_o creature_n general_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n special_o over_o his_o elect_n over_o his_o church_n howsoever_o now_o disperse_v into_o many_o place_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o kingdom_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n triumphant_a partly_o upon_o earth_n militant_a till_o the_o last_o great_a day_n when_o in_o heaven_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o glorious_a now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n a_o inward_a spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o those_o in_o who_o heart_n his_o law_n be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o by_o continual_a increase_n be_v augment_v and_o always_o by_o a_o new_a enlargement_n and_o accession_n be_v extend_v and_o multiply_v which_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o possess_v wherein_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v daily_o increase_v that_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hasten_v thus_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v outward_o thy_o power_n and_o providence_n be_v exercise_v and_o inward_o grace_n be_v increase_v and_o glory_n hasten_v let_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o wicked_a man_n neither_o in_o the_o magistracy_n ministry_n nor_o people_n neither_o infidelity_n impenitency_n any_o reign_a sin_n or_o negligence_n but_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n prepare_v we_o for_o it_o and_o enter_v we_o into_o it_o that_o be_v yet_o without_o renew_v we_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o will_n confirm_v we_o also_o in_o this_o estate_n that_o our_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v full_o glorify_v yea_o lord_n hasten_v this_o glory_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o thy_o elect._n and_o here_o also_o implicit_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o opposite_a disposition_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o bewail_v it_o for_o this_o import_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kingdom_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n full_a of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n through_o sin_n which_o great_o hinder_v and_o annoy_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n especial_o this_o be_v that_o tyrannical_a regency_n by_o which_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o by_o god_n just_a permission_n rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o rage_v against_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o rev._n 12.3_o erect_v up_o two_o other_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12.5.21_o the_o other_o of_o death_n rom._n 5.14_o all_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o kingdom_n we_o pray_v for_o this_o petition_n do_v in_o order_n next_o follow_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n name_v be_v hallow_v and_o next_o to_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n we_o ought_v chies_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v mat._n 6.31_o and_o it_o be_v also_o place_v before_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o will_n indeed_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v overrule_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o not_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n to_o be_v accept_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o do_v god_n will_v in_o any_o thing_n till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v in_o his_o heart_n because_o no_o man_n can_v do_v god_n will_n that_o be_v not_o god_n subject_n joh._n 1.24_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n keep_v god_n law_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n psal_n 119.32_o conclude_v we_o therefore_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v that_o spiritual_a rule_n which_o god_n through_o christ_n do_v by_o grace_n begin_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o glory_n will_v accomplish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v dan._n 2.37_o mat._n 25.37.6.31_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz._n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n psal_n 99.1_o by_o this_o he_o rule_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n psa_n 2.9.145.13_o command_v all_o creature_n and_o preserve_v his_o own_o people_n this_o kingdom_n be_v external_a and_o be_v a_o government_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n mat._n 3.2_o by_o this_o he_o rule_v the_o godly_a and_o reign_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n luke_n 17.20_o this_o kingdom_n be_v internal_a and_o a_o government_n of_o the_o elect._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n luke_n 23.42_o by_o this_o he_o crow_v the_o godly_a with_o celestial_a happiness_n this_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a and_o a_o government_n of_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v these_o particular_n viz._n 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n our_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o we_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o protection_n against_o her_o enemy_n 6._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o her_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 8._o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o church_n in_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n
adversity_n because_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o every_o where_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 6._o that_o event_n such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_n that_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o so_o please_v he_o 7._o that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o action_n and_o counsel_n that_o no_o other_o event_n may_v follow_v they_o but_o such_o as_o himself_o know_v may_o most_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n 8._o that_o god_n will_v hasten_v that_o time_n and_o state_n unto_o we_o wherein_o we_o shall_v perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o state_n of_o glory_n rule_n of_o obey_v god_n will_v 1._o obey_v god_n will_v absolute_o and_o for_o himself_o obey_v man_n only_o in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n 2._o obey_v god_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o command_v 3._o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n let_v they_o give_v place_n if_o unfeigned_a necessity_n require_v and_o call_v to_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n 4._o let_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o private_a call_v give_v place_n to_o work_n of_o the_o public_a call_n and_o general_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v labour_v on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o his_o house_n by_o his_o worship_n there_o thou_o must_v attend_v it_o leu._n 23._o 5._o the_o work_n of_o a_o general_a common_a calling_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o special_a undoubted_a calling_n be_v contrary_a if_o a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v such_o that_o all_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v may_v be_v the_o better_o accept_v of_o he_o it_o must_v have_v these_o three_o property_n 1._o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n god_n love_v the_o cheerful_a giver_n 2._o sincerity_n which_o be_v hearty_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o not_o affect_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n 3._o universality_n which_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a thing_n thus_o job_n be_v approve_v obedient_o profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v aggravate_v his_o misery_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o way_n how_o to_o become_v cheerful_a doer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v 1._o we_o must_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o be_v we_o must_v by_o often_o trial_n of_o our_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v expert_a in_o god_n will_v and_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n thus_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 22.3_o 2._o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o own_o will_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o base_a conceit_n thereof_o not_o lean_v thereon_o 3._o we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o true_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 4._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a dignity_n to_o sinful_a man_n and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o make_v not_o sad_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o 5._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o by_o one_o and_o this_o will_v move_v we_o to_o love_n god_n which_o love_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o do_v his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 6._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o these_o will_v help_v to_o restrain_v our_o corruption_n that_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o action_n 7._o we_o must_v be_v strict_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n that_o never_o come_v to_o consent_v for_o this_o petition_n for_o obedience_n respect_v not_o only_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o also_o our_o secret_a thought_n for_o even_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 8._o we_o must_v seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o thing_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v god_n will_v we_o must_v use_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o which_o make_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n in_o transgress_v his_o will_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apply_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n 9_o we_o must_v not_o live_v inordinate_o but_o in_o that_o sort_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v christian_n in_o his_o word_n every_o one_o godly_a in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o faithful_o and_o conscionable_o in_o his_o particular_a call_n whether_o of_o church_n state_n or_o family_n 10._o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o subject_n ourselves_o patient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o affliction_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o through_o manifold_a affliction_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o petition_n teach_v we_o to_o bewail_v 1._o our_o natural_a disposition_n whereby_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o natural_a hypocrisy_n even_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o grace_v receive_v 3._o though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_n yet_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v our_o want_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n because_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o 4._o our_o impatience_n that_o when_o god_n lay_v any_o cross_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v as_o we_o ought_v endure_v they_o patient_o and_o thankful_o 5._o our_o slack_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n yea_o privy_a pride_n proud_a presumption_n deadness_n of_o spirit_n secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o other_o weakness_n incident_a to_o we_o even_o in_o our_o best_a service_n 6._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o disobey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rebel_v against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o therefore_o must_v we_o be_v passionate_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o labour_n to_o reclaim_v they_o in_o the_o supplication_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v 1._o for_o grace_v to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n 2._o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o without_o it_o we_o can_v perform_v 3._o for_o faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o for_o power_n to_o obey_v the_o holy_a whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o active_a in_o do_v and_o passive_a in_o suffer_v in_o the_o deprecation_n of_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v against_o 1._o rebellion_n or_o a_o obstinate_a offend_n against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o undervalue_a estimation_n of_o holy_a duty_n 3._o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o estrang_v the_o heart_n from_o he_o 4._o natural_a corruption_n which_o draw_v away_o to_o disobedience_n entice_v to_o evil_n 5._o uvea_o riness_n in_o well-doing_n a_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o a_o turn_n back_o again_o 6._o impatience_n murmur_v at_o cross_n and_o discontent_n at_o god_n providence_n the_o thanksgiving_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v 1._o for_o disobedience_n and_o sin_n in_o any_o measure_n mortify_v 2._o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n for_o faith_n and_o desire_v in_o truth_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n to_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o humour_n who_o account_n zeal_n in_o religion_n affect_a preciseness_n but_o such_o as_o call_v god_n father_n in_o sincerity_n must_v set_v before_o they_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o imitation_n to_o a_o like_a resemblance_n although_o not_o to_o a_o like_a equality_n of_o perfection_n now_o in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v 1._o they_o desire_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n 1_o
the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n as_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o of_o those_o divine_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o god_n be_v we_o know_v many_o way_n but_o chief_o by_o our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o for_o secret_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unto_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v or_o can_v be_v neither_o man_n devil_n nor_o angel_n but_o god_n only_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v either_o 1._o of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2._o of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v see_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o his_o commandment_n his_o threaten_n his_o promise_n 3._o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o creation_n fall_n restore_a of_o man._n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v if_o any_o atheist_n have_v less_o faith_n than_o they_o and_o doubt_v the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o may_v believe_v it_o from_o these_o reason_n though_o as_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a any_o so_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v above_o all_o 1._o the_o beautiful_a and_o goodly_a order_n of_o nature_n behold_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.20_o 2._o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n create_v act_v 14.17_o 3._o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n 4._o from_o the_o notion_n of_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n natural_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v 1._o because_o every_o one_o have_v experience_n hereof_o in_o himself_o 2._o all_o wise_a man_n confess_v it_o 3._o all_o nation_n consent_v in_o it_o 5._o from_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v 6._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o suffer_v beside_o the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n 7._o from_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v wise_o order_v and_o regulate_v by_o law_n 8._o from_o the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o efficient_a cause_n and_o from_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o from_o certain_a and_o evident_a foretelling_n and_o clear_a signification_n of_o future_a event_n 10._o from_o heroical_a and_o noble_a instinct_n of_o mind_n for_o what_o reason_n the_o voice_n of_o nature_n concern_v god_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o contemn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n thereof_o 1._o god_n will_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n bridle_v the_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a by_o the_o testimony_n which_o their_o conscience_n and_o punishment_n give_v of_o his_o will_n anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o they_o also_o will_v he_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n regulate_v 2._o he_o will_v have_v man_n corruption_n and_o his_o own_o justice_n make_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a in_o punish_v they_o who_o stubborn_o withstand_v the_o know_a truth_n 3._o he_o will_v by_o natural_a testimony_n man_n conscience_n show_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o have_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o church_n act_v 17.26_o 27._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v also_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n as_o the_o often_o allege_v of_o natural_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v 5._o he_o will_v the_o imperfection_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v consider_v have_v man_n ignorance_n concern_v god_n acknowledge_v and_o his_o mercy_n magnify_v who_o discover_v and_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n and_o other_o work_n 2._o his_o own_o authority_n and_o majesty_n which_o admit_v no_o fellow_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v great_a perfection_n can_v be_v but_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a be_v perfect_a than_o any_o part_n thereof_o 4._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a god_n but_o one_o omnipotent_a but_o one_o infinite_a 5._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a cause_n and_o more_o god_n will_v be_v unperfect_a or_o superfluous_a how_o god_n do_v describe_v himself_o in_o exod._n 34.6_o viz._n 1._o he_o be_v jehovah_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o constant_a friend_n to_o whosoever_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o same_o he_o be_v to_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v almighty_a that_o be_v he_o have_v all_o excellency_n in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 3._o he_o be_v merciful_a exceed_v pitiful_a exceed_v ready_a to_o forgive_v though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o exceed_o great_a none_o so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v as_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n can_v he_o bear_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v jer._n 3.2_o 4._o he_o be_v gracious_a that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n find_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a now_o to_o be_v gracious_a be_v to_o do_v thing_n free_o when_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n for_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o freeness_n 5._o he_o be_v long-suffering_a that_o be_v though_o we_o provoke_v he_o out_o of_o measure_n he_o continue_v patient_a we_o can_v weary_v he_o out_o 〈◊〉_d his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v often_o repeat_v yet_o he_o as_o often_o repeat_v his_o mercy_n 6._o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o kindness_n that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v exceed_o ready_a to_o bear_v with_o we_o he_o be_v not_o harsh_a but_o ready_a to_o grant_v what_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 7._o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o be_v engage_v we_o have_v many_o promise_v he_o have_v make_v we_o nay_o abundant_a in_o truth_n that_o be_v his_o performance_n exceed_v they_o runove_a he_o will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v more_o than_o do_v it_o 8._o he_o be_v a_o god_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o that_o be_v when_o any_o of_o we_o do_v he_o faithful_a service_n he_o can_v content_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o own_o person_n but_o to_o our_o child_n and_o to_o our_o generation_n so_o david_n love_n extend_v not_o to_o barzillai_n and_o jonathan_n only_o but_o to_o their_o posterity_n also_o 9_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n those_o three_o word_n be_v put_v in_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o forgive_v sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v still_o and_o still_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o 1._o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o 2._o be_v preserve_v or_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o 3._o be_v necessary_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v 2._o spiritual_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v insensible_a as_o experience_n sufficient_o manife_v 3._o because_o both_o himself_n live_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a 3._o intelligent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o common-weal_n 2._o because_o all_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n 4._o eâ—ternal_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o be_v psal_n 90.2_o and_o be_v so_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n ground_v upon_o his_o eternity_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o against_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n condition_n 5._o other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v 1._o against_o philosopher_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n or_o nature_n
direct_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o safety_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o absolute_a whereby_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v infinite_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o hereby_o he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 2._o actual_a whereby_o he_o most_o powerful_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v thus_o his_o power_n in_o save_v we_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n not_o his_o will_n upon_o his_o power_n so_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o general_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n of_o 1._o creation_n 2._o preservation_n 3._o administration_n 2._o special_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o elect_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n and_o restore_v or_o of_o perfection_n &_o accomplishment_n again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o infinite_a 1._o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n unto_o which_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a effect_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n of_o this_o power_n by_o which_o it_o work_v and_o can_v work_v eph._n 1.9_o 2._o universal_a over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mat._n 28.19_o 3._o immutable_a everlasting_a to_o crown_v we_o if_o we_o obey_v to_o condemn_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v 4._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n body_n from_o death_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v adopt_v in_o his_o son_n he_o regenerate_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o we_o must_v obey_v his_o will_n he_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o bear_v in_o we_o some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o majesty_n eph._n 5.1_o 3._o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o worldly_a thing_n he_o be_v our_o father_n 4._o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n upon_o every_o accident_n and_o to_o consider_v his_o anger_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o suffer_v any_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o well_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o as_o from_o who_o alone_o all_o good_a come_v that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n may_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o reason_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o avouch_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o nation_n show_v it_o 3._o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o all_o other_o history_n compare_v with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacred_a 4._o the_o age_n of_o man_n decrease_v show_v a_o former_a and_o better_a strength_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o first_o cause_n 5._o the_o certain_a course_n and_o race_n of_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 8._o the_o principle_n or_o general_a rule_n and_o natural_a notion_n engender_v in_o our_o mind_n 9_o the_o tremble_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a 10._o the_o constitution_n and_o sound_n of_o common-weal_n 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n profitable_o and_o wise_o ordain_v 12._o the_o very_a order_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n which_o can_v be_v carry_v backward_o or_o forward_o infinite_o to_o create_v signify_v 1._o to_o order_v or_o constitute_v 2._o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o 3._o the_o continuate_a of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o joh._n 1.3_o job_n 33.4_o 2._o most_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n not_o by_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n which_o decree_n though_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o free_a 3._o with_o his_o beck_n only_o or_o will_v without_o labour_n wearisomeness_n motion_n or_o any_o change_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a action_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o forcible_a will_n only_o which_o from_o everlasting_a will_v that_o thing_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a exist_v and_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v free_o appoint_v &_o decree_v isa_n 40.28_o 4._o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o of_o nothing_o not_o of_o any_o pre-existent_a or_o fore-being_a matter_n but_o of_o no_o matter_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o matter_n coeternal_a with_o god_n 5._o he_o create_v it_o at_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n and_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n not_o from_o everlasting_a 6._o god_n create_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_o very_o good_a that_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o degree_n perfect_a 7._o he_o do_v it_o all_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n which_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v make_v in_o a_o instant_n the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o manifest_v knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n ps_n 19.1_o 3._o the_o administration_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o providence_n 4._o to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n who_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a creator_n 5._o that_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o life_n necessity_n and_o delight_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.28_o psal_n 8.26_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n therein_o acknowledge_v 2._o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v but_o each_o have_v their_o own_o part_n yield_v they_o therein_o 3._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v restore_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o ruinate_v into_o their_o first_o state_n again_o 5._o that_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n joh._n 8._o 6._o that_o know_v god_n as_o in_o the_o create_a so_o also_o in_o the_o maintain_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o second_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o order_n by_o he_o settle_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v either_o keep_v or_o alter_v it_o we_o shall_v with_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n look_v for_o and_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v impossible_a 7._o see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n profit_n or_o happiness_n we_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n especial_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v for_o ever_o celebrate_v the_o wonderful_a know_a goodness_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o nothing_o and_o through_o his_o mere_a goodness_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o owe_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o he_o their_o creator_n shall_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v concern_v we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n jer._n 45.4_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o
three_o respect_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n because_o he_o have_v ransom_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o conquest_n for_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n heb._n 2.15_o 3._o by_o the_o right_n of_o spiritual_a marriage_n because_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o the_o wife_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n exceed_v all_o creature_n col._n 2.9_o 2._o in_o dignity_n order_n glory_n majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v heb._n 1.2_o &_o 3.6_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o guide_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o 3._o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n divers_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n jesus_n be_v call_v messiah_n or_o christ_n or_o anoint_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 7.28_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o thick_o abundant_o and_o most_o perfect_o joh._n 3.34_o the_o anoint_v of_o jesus_n signify_v 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o especial_a communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o this_o office_n 3._o god_n approbation_n and_o prosper_v of_o this_o office_n isa_n 53.10_o now_o we_o must_v not_o here_o understand_v christ_n anoint_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o typical_a ceremonial_a or_o sacramental_a anoint_v but_o real_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n psa_n 43.97_o heb._n 1.9_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o office_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v 1._o a_o king_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o our_o enemy_n devil_n sin_n death_n make_v we_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o a_o prophet_n by_o declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v consent_n to_o and_o obey_v it_o 3._o a_o priest_n by_o make_v a_o atonement_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o by_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n royal_a office_n be_v 1._o to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v this_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n against_o all_o both_o inward_a and_o out_o ward_v foe_n 3._o to_o make_v his_o church_n partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o adorn_v she_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o bliss_n 4._o to_o overcome_v and_o rule_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o might_n and_o power_n and_o at_o last_o to_o thrust_v they_o down_o into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n viz._n 1._o to_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n god_n and_o his_o secret_a will_n of_o save_v believer_n by_o and_o for_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o immediate_o of_o god_n himself_o 2._o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n mat._n 5.6_o 7._o 3._o to_o open_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o at_o length_n also_o assume_v and_o take_v to_o he_o humane_a nature_n to_o teach_v as_o by_o his_o voice_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o miracle_n 5._o not_o only_o to_o give_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n to_o open_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o expound_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o call_v and_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o this_o ministry_n joh._n 20.21_o 6._o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o 7._o to_o be_v through_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o lighten_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o voice_n luke_n 24.45_o 8._o to_o effectuate_v also_o that_o which_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o move_v our_o will_n to_o yield_v assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o those_o thing_n we_o learn_v and_o know_v eph._n 5.25_o the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 1._o to_o teach_v man_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o ransom_n full_a sufficient_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n 4._o to_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v again_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n may_v be_v these_o two_o 1._o satisfaction_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o suffering_n partly_o in_o obedience_n 2._o intercession_n in_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o perpetual_a and_o perfect_a advocate_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n redeem_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ransom_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v before_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n free_a from_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v endeavour_v to_o overturn_v both_o the_o regal_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n 1._o his_o regal_a office_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o god_n law_n do_v 2._o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o their_o massing_n priesthood_n wherein_o they_o daily_o offer_v up_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a without_o tradition_n in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o supreme_a judge_n these_o thing_n they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n 1._o because_o he_o recount_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o god_n shall_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o prophet_n deut._n 18.11_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n numb_a 24.17_o 2._o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n unto_o certain_a person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o which_o afterward_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o reveal_v 3._o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n and_o
our_o mediator_n be_v a_o pacifier_n and_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o by_o merit_n and_o desert_n as_o also_o by_o efficacy_n and_o forcible_a operation_n that_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n offend_v and_o angry_a with_o and_o for_o sin_n and_o mankind_n offend_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n restore_v they_o into_o favour_n cause_v man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o god_n man_n and_o that_o by_o make_v entreaty_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v forcible_o and_o effectual_o unto_o they_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n regenerate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v from_o sin_v and_o hear_v their_o groan_n and_o petition_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n and_o deliverer_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o perfect_o just_a too_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v sin_v do_v itself_o likewise_o make_v recompense_n for_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o sinner_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o very_a god_n that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n sustain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n isa_n 53.3_o and_o may_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o lose_v 1_o joh._n 1.2_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o merit_n of_o your_o own_o and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n unknown_a that_o think_v a_o pardon_n send_v from_o rome_n can_v make_v a_o sin_n no_o sin_n even_o for_o saint_n peter_n sake_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o antichrist_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v or_o make_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o pope_n fall_v down_o before_o your_o dagon_n but_o let_v all_o that_o profess_v one_o faith_n apostolical_a believe_v in_o god_n and_o by_o one_o faith_n accord_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n §_o 4._o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n christs_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o he_o transfuse_v or_o pass_v his_o substance_n into_o the_o flesh_n beget_v but_o because_o in_o miraculous_a sort_n he_o form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v contaminate_v or_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v issue_v from_o the_o spirit_n substance_n and_o this_o bless_a virgin_n descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o also_o for_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o morâ—_n confirm_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n promise_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o in_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n very_o observable_a be_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o just_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o blindeness_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o less_o deceive_v be_v they_o which_o hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o confession_n who_o acknowledge_v herself_o to_o have_v need_v a_o saviour_n luke_n 1.47_o for_o she_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o pure_a conception_n free_a from_o original_a sin_n without_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n live_v always_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n six_o thing_n be_v principal_o considerable_a viz._n 1._o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n 2._o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 3._o his_o burial_n and_o descension_n into_o hell_n 4._o his_o resurrection_n 5._o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n touch_v the_o conception_n or_o nativity_n of_o christ_n these_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o news_n thereof_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o angel_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 4._o that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v espouse_v to_o a_o man_n 5._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o angel_n annunciation_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o salutation_n which_o declare_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n 2._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o message_n that_o of_o she_o shall_v be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v create_v or_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n miraculous_o and_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n dispose_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o operation_n cleanse_v this_o mass_n and_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o conception_n sanctify_v it_o that_o be_v he_o cause_v that_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o issue_v into_o it_o 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n or_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o his_o godhead_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o lest_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v clean_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 5.12_o 3._o that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a he_o may_v purify_v we_o of_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v also_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o speak_v the_o very_a will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o this_o son_n speak_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n chief_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v christ_n our_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n 2._o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v gen._n 3._o &_o 49._o isa_n 7._o that_o it_o may_v certain_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o that_o this_o christ_n birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v espouse_v to_o a_o man_n 1._o that_o hence_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o chastity_n and_o good_a name_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o 3._o that_o joseph_n may_v be_v as_o a_o guardian_n to_o the_o virgin_n as_o a_o foster-father_n to_o the_o child_n 4._o lest_o the_o blasphemous_a enemy_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o christ_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v unlawful_o bear_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o christ_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v so_o holy_o conceive_v and_o bear_v do_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o right_a and_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v property_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a divine_a and_o humane_a finite_a and_o infinite_a passable_a
that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o person_n equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n by_o who_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o or_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o equal_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o as_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o also_o he_o exercise_v he_o be_v that_o person_n omnipotent_a by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o but_o especial_o by_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o christ_n rise_v again_o 1._o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n even_o by_o his_o godhead_n john_n 2.19_o 2._o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n rise_v according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o suffer_v luke_n 24.39_o 3._o he_o do_v rise_v true_o and_o indeed_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v true_o and_o indeed_o return_v into_o his_o body_n 4._o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o it_o be_v foreshadowed_a in_o ionas_n why_o christ_n rise_v again_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v of_o he_o psal_n 16.10_o mat._n 17.23_o 2._o he_o rise_v for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 1.4_o 3._o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o person_n that_o rise_v be_v author_n of_o life_n itself_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n which_o rise_v his_o meadiatorship_n 5._o he_o rise_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 2._o for_o our_o regeneration_n 3._o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n observe_v these_o 2_o thing_n viz._n 1._o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 1._o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o subject_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n that_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v have_v overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o viz._n 1._o thereby_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v 2._o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o of_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bestow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v 3._o the_o gift_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o vanquish_v death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v get_v we_o by_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.16_o rom._n 4.25_o 4._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n 5._o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v convey_v into_o all_o believer_n enable_v they_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n 6._o a_o precedent_n or_o seal_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v also_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o power_n to_o a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6.4_o 7._o our_o continue_a preservation_n by_o his_o perpetual_a and_o apply_v righteousness_n 8._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o cause_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o rom._n 8.11_o 9_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o final_a glorify_v of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o cause_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v abolish_v our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n 3._o because_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n receive_v blessing_n for_o all_o and_o lose_v they_o all_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n receive_v gift_n for_o other_o and_o communicate_v they_o with_o we_o 4._o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.11_o 5._o because_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o but_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o effect_n and_o diverse_a cause_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o several_a respect_n the_o duty_n arise_v from_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n 1._o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 5.25_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o spiritual_a life_n be_v chief_o these_o four_o viz._n 1._o a_o heavenly_a mind_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n ephes_n 4.24_o 3._o great_a joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o this_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o 4._o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o his_o command_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o judea_n 2._o the_o consequent_n thereof_o 1._o he_o open_v for_o we_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n before_o shut_v up_o by_o our_o sin_n 2._o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n be_v yet_o present_a with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o have_v au_fw-fr advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 4._o that_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v so_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o vain_a oppose_v it_o 3._o the_o use_v hereof_o that_o we_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o our_o judge_n why_o christ_n ascend_v viz._n 1._o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n eph._n 4.10_o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o excellency_n of_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o bless_a as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o head_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v glorious_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o his_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o will_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o ascension_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o gather_v comfort_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n john_n 16.7_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n ascension_n viz._n 1._o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o this_o his_o intercession_n signify_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o both_o will_n in_o christ_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v that_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o assent_n of_o his_o father_n approve_v this_o his_o son_n will_v and_o accept_v the_o value_n of_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o sin_n ransom_n 2._o our_o glorification_n or_o ascension_n for_o see_v christ_n our_o head_n be_v ascend_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o also_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o be_v his_o member_n have_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n will_v lift_v up_o we_o his_o member_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o he_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o pledge_n between_o he_o and_o we_o john_n 14.16_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n 1._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o pardon_v we_o who_o do_v believe_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o conqueror_n of_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n 4._o that_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o defend_v we_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 1._o the_o omnipotency_n or_o
with_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 1._o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 3._o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 4._o perseverance_n in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o and_o dwell_v among_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n 1._o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n whereby_o he_o possess_v and_o govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o enlighten_v they_o to_o know_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o practise_v his_o will._n 2._o that_o his_o presence_n be_v perpetual_a permanent_a and_o continual_a 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v they_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n unite_n we_o to_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o private_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v in_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n wherewith_o god_n suffer_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o exercise_v 2._o public_o when_o as_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o elect_n so_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o presence_n in_o they_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o viz._n 1._o confidence_n in_o christ_n heb._n 3.6_o 2._o subjection_n answerable_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o govern_v we_o matth._n 6.10_o 3._o a_o cleanse_n of_o ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 4._o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4.24_o 5._o heavenly_a affection_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o where_o our_o head_n be_v there_o ought_v our_o heart_n also_o to_o be_v 6._o courage_n against_o death_n luke_n 12.4_o heb._n 11.35_o see_v that_o in_o death_n we_o be_v christ_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v it_o 7._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n 8._o a_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n motive_n to_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v unto_o christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o as_o our_o elder_a brother_n perpetual_o in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o profit_n of_o it_o we_o be_v free_v thereby_o from_o sin_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n rom._n 8.1_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o without_o this_o union_n we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n 2._o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n depend_v on_o it_o 3._o without_o it_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n do_v we_o no_o good_a 4._o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o but_o must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o sign_n to_o approve_v this_o union_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o to_o deny_v ourselves_o 2._o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o to_o raise_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o be_v wean_v from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v christ_n 5._o to_o knit_v ourselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n towards_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n and_o of_o his_o member_n mutual_o among_o themselves_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 15.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 12.13_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o whence_o appear_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o fancy_n this_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n among_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o body_n mingle_v with_o he_o which_o be_v also_o sufficient_o refute_v by_o that_o frequent_a comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n for_o those_o be_v coherent_a and_o grow_v together_o but_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mixture_n nor_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n rome_n make_v this_o spiritual_a union_n a_o carnal_a corporal_a confusion_n the_o worldling_n think_v this_o holy_a mystery_n a_o paradox_n of_o too_o much_o piety_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o sympathize_v in_o faith_n know_v what_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinth_n say_v how_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o which_o must_v be_v agnize_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o paint_v the_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n §._o 11._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o article_n be_v understand_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n want_n and_o imperfection_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n as_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o good_a in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v cover_v heal_v and_o release_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o also_o justifi_v and_o discharge_v we_o cause_v we_o to_o appear_v blameless_a and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n isa_n 40.1_o psal_n 32.1_o 2.7_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a impute_v not_o any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n so_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o god_n only_o the_o minister_n indeed_o and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v signifier_n and_o declarer_n of_o god_n remission_n when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o church_n denounce_v to_o the_o repentant_a and_o one_o neighbour_n remit_v trespass_n unto_o another_o as_o concern_v the_o personal_a pardon_v of_o the_o offence_n but_o god_n only_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o though_o it_o cost_v christ_n full_a dear_a now_o the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o lay_v hold_n whereof_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v right_o inform_v what_o ground_n a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n without_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o faith_n and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o draw_v the_o will_v to_o take_v the_o promise_n after_o that_o the_o understanding_n right_o apprehend_v they_o for_o both_o these_o be_v require_v in_o a_o justify_n faith_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n teach_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n or_o that_o some_o man_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v no_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o special_a faith_n and_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o ourselves_o as_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v my_o creator_n the_o son_n my_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n so_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o own_o body_n and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o i_o this_o special_a faith_n must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o sign_n viz._n 1._o by_o a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o our_o main_a sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a our_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n and_o our_o just_a desert_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o
which_o be_v the_o window_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o isa_n 3.13_o 3._o of_o the_o ear_n when_o we_o listen_v unto_o unchaste_a talk_n and_o show_v no_o dislike_n to_o nor_o hatred_n of_o it_o 4._o of_o the_o tongue_n when_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o unchaste_a speech_n and_o filthy_a ribaldry_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v corrupt_v and_o our_o own_o manifest_a to_o be_v so_o before_o eph._n 4.29_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o 5._o outward_a in_o fact_n and_o this_o be_v call_v sin_n finish_v whereunto_o all_o the_o former_a be_v as_o step_n or_o degree_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o end_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n 1._o we_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o withstand_v his_o will_n in_o profane_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n by_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n most_o ungracious_o defile_v those_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convert_v they_o into_o stew_n 2._o we_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v alone_o but_o we_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o also_o 3._o we_o sin_n against_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o marry_a party_n by_o a_o most_o ungodly_a particular_a wrong_n 4._o we_o sin_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o body_n who_o we_o brand_v with_o a_o note_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n gen._n 21.10_o 5._o we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o family_n which_o be_v ruin_v by_o be_v defile_v beggary_n wait_v on_o lust_n job_n 31.12_o 6._o we_o sin_n against_o the_o place_n society_n and_o kingdom_n where_o we_o live_v because_o we_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o vomit_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n gen._n 34.27_o 7._o we_o sin_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n thereof_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o other_o 8._o we_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o because_o we_o make_v our_o body_n the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n infect_v they_o with_o loathsome_a disease_n here_o and_o plunge_v they_o together_o with_o our_o soul_n into_o hell_n hereafter_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o father_n who_o covenant_n be_v break_v prov._n 2.17_o 2._o against_o the_o son_n who_o member_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 3._o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 10._o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o viz._n 1._o the_o alienation_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_a 2._o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o family_n 3._o provocation_n to_o unnatural_a wish_n and_o practice_n of_o clandestine_v murder_n 4._o if_o not_o a_o gall_v terrify_a conscience_n than_o a_o sear_a one_o a_o hard_a heart_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n 5._o the_o procure_n of_o many_o loathsome_a disease_n to_o the_o body_n 6._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o it_o if_o unrepented_a adultery_n though_o never_o so_o secret_o commit_v be_v sure_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o all_o such_o unclean_a person_n eph._n 5.6_o 2._o because_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n worse_o than_o theft_n prov._n 6.31_o 32._o 3._o because_o it_o defile_v the_o land_n not_o only_o person_n and_o house_n but_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n till_o all_o be_v become_v abominable_a leu._n 19.29_o 4._o because_o of_o our_o call_n be_v redeem_a by_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n all_o our_o day_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o lust_n viz._n 1._o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o 2._o we_o thereby_o make_v void_a the_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o but_o fornication_n and_o sanctification_n can_v never_o stand_v together_o 3._o those_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o not_o to_o glory_n but_o to_o shame_n if_o we_o here_o defile_v they_o with_o beastly_a lust_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o 4._o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o by_o profession_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o unchaste_a lust_n we_o pull_v our_o heart_n from_o christ_n and_o knit_v they_o to_o a_o harlot_n 5._o this_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o body_n whereas_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o but_o the_o fornicator_n both_o use_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n and_o leave_v a_o proper_a blot_n and_o stain_v upon_o it_o make_v it_o both_o the_o instrument_n the_o subject_n and_o the_o object_n of_o sin_n 6._o consider_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o effectual_a call_n it_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o unclean_a lust_n we_o make_v it_o a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o defiler_n of_o this_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o so_o that_o a_o fornicator_n be_v also_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n 7._o we_o be_v whole_o god_n and_o not_o our_o own_o to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v or_o to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o 8._o we_o all_o desire_n to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o without_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o 9_o if_o we_o suffer_v our_o heart_n now_o to_o burn_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n we_o make_v a_o entrance_n in_o they_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o for_o these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o burn_a lust_n and_o hell_n fire_n unless_o repentance_n come_v between_o general_a preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n or_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v adultery_n viz._n 1._o to_o consider_v the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o so_o great_a be_v his_o love_n as_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o his_o spouse_n therefore_o be_v he_o most_o jealous_a over_o we_o and_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n cast_v we_o off_o as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 2._o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o devil_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n that_o sin_v by_o uncleanness_n 3._o to_o tie_v and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o covenant_n and_o vow_n from_o the_o occasion_n which_o as_o sparkle_v of_o fire_n do_v light_a upon_o the_o tinder_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n job_n 31.1_o 4._o set_a a_o watch_n over_o thy_o heart_n that_o lustful_a thought_n proceed_v not_o thence_o prov_n 6.25_o 5._o shut_v thy_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o that_o they_o wander_v not_o after_o the_o beauty_n or_o properness_n of_o any_o one_o person_n or_o on_o lascivious_a picture_n or_o on_o any_o other_o like_o allurement_n 6._o stop_v thy_o ear_n that_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o any_o enticement_n of_o other_o prov._n 7.21_o 7._o lock_v fast_o thy_o tongue_n that_o it_o utter_v no_o unchaste_a and_o corrupt_a communication_n eph._n 5.3_o 4._o 8._o seal_v up_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o wanton_a kiss_n prov._n 7.13_o 9_o manacle_n thy_o hand_n that_o they_o use_v no_o wanton_a dalliance_n prov._n 6.29_o 10._o fetter_v thy_o foot_n that_o they_o carry_v thou_o not_o near_o the_o place_n where_o filthiness_n may_v be_v commit_v prov._n 7.25_o 11._o have_v a_o care_n of_o thy_o company_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o other_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n eph._n 5.7_o 12._o see_v to_o thy_o diet_n that_o it_o be_v not_o inordinate_a and_o luxurious_a gen._n 19.33_o 13._o moderate_a thy_o apparel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o garish_a and_o lascivious_a ezek._n 23.6_o 15_o 40._o 14._o mis_n time_n not_o thy_o precious_a hour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_o and_o idle_o spend_v 2_o sam._n 11.2_o special_a preservative_n for_o single_a person_n against_o this_o sin_n viz._n 1._o to_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n to_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o inflate_v and_o provoke_v to_o
fish_n of_o the_o sea_n 4._o that_o have_v all_o as_o substance_n life_n sense_n and_o reason_n as_o man._n every_o creature_n be_v good_a 1._o partly_o by_o creation_n as_o sun_n moon_n water_n earth_n meat_n drink_v etc._n etc._n 2._o partly_o by_o ordination_n thus_o the_o evil_a conscience_n hell_n and_o death_n be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n though_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o we_o they_o be_v evil_a in_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n viz._n 1._o a_o general_a and_o natural_a goodness_n whereby_o god_n accept_v and_o approve_v all_o creature_n 2._o a_o more_o special_a and_o moral_a goodness_n reveal_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o thus_o 1._o uncreated_a which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o good_a 2._o create_v whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v good_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v essential_o in_o god_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v viz._n 1._o the_o soul_n itself_o together_o with_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o will._n 2._o in_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n even_o such_o as_o god_n require_v of_o we_o 3._o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o heart_n and_o all_o affection_n 4._o felicity_n without_o misery_n and_o corruption_n perfect_a blessedness_n joy_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v adorn_v 5._o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n viz._n 1._o the_o incorporeal_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o power_n thereof_o 2._o many_o motion_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o sense_n as_o be_v natural_a principle_n some_o motion_n also_o of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n 3._o some_o print_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o ableness_n concern_v outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n 4._o the_o fruition_n of_o many_o good_a thing_n 5._o the_o dominion_n also_o over_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o whole_o lose_v god_n have_v preserve_v those_o remnant_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o 2._o that_o god_n may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o image_n in_o man._n 3._o that_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n the_o repair_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n and_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n viz._n 1._o the_o father_n restore_v it_o by_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o regenerate_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 4._o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o the_o choose_a augment_v to_o their_o life_n end_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o end_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n creation_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v without_o sin_n lest_o god_n be_v imagine_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 2._o whereas_o man_n body_n be_v fashion_v of_o clay_n let_v we_o think_v of_o our_o frailty_n to_o abhor_v pride_n 3._o see_v god_n workmanship_n in_o man_n be_v so_o admirable_a let_v we_o not_o make_v it_o a_o sty_n of_o devil_n 4._o see_v god_n will_v have_v mankind_n consist_v of_o two_o sex_n let_v each_o have_v his_o due_a place_n and_o honour_n 5._o since_o man_n be_v create_v the_o image_n of_o god_n let_v his_o glory_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n 6._o since_o god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v impair_v by_o sin_n let_v we_o bewail_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o unthankfulness_n 7._o see_v the_o glory_n restore_v we_o by_o christ_n exceed_v our_o loss_n by_o adam_n let_v we_o much_o the_o more_o exceed_v in_o thankfulness_n profit_n and_o increase_v in_o godliness_n 8._o see_v the_o creature_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n let_v we_o use_v they_o as_o the_o creator_n have_v command_v and_o not_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o lust_n 9_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n let_v our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n 10._o see_v the_o end_n and_o blessedness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o participation_n and_o communicate_v of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n let_v we_o thither_o refer_v all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o creator_n 11._o see_v part_n of_o mankind_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n 12._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o begin_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n tender_a and_o help_v forward_o the_o common_a society_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v 13._o since_o we_o be_v create_v high_a than_o other_o creature_n little_o low_o than_o angel_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o this_o excellency_n by_o a_o answerable_a holiness_n iv_o redemption_n be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o due_a punishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n for_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o execute_v the_o father_n will_v concern_v the_o redeem_v of_o mankind_n and_o do_v immediate_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n or_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n not_o because_o all_o be_v actual_o redeem_a by_o he_o but_o because_o no_o man_n be_v redeem_a by_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n only_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n who_o attain_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n or_o he_o redeem_v all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o passion_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o person_n his_o die_a be_v more_o than_o equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o hereby_o secure_v but_o more_o just_o and_o deep_o damn_v as_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o blood_n for_o though_o redemption_n be_v virtual_o universal_a yet_o the_o faithful_a only_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o they_o as_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o thus_o the_o sun_n give_v light_n general_o to_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o particular_a person_n that_o enjoy_v it_o not_o but_o all_o that_o be_v eternal_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v redeem_a it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o choose_a temporal_o to_o a_o certain_a office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n thus_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n offer_v himself_o to_o all_o but_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n to_o all_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_o of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 1.16_o now_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o send_v this_o redeemer_n be_v not_o any_o foresee_a faith_n or_o worthiness_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n by_o good_a work_n nor_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o the_o freegrace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o own_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a love_n and_o goodness_n redemption_n be_v twofold_a viz._n 1._o corporal_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n 2._o spiritual_a which_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n typify_v in_o the_o former_a redemption_n may_v be_v four_o way_n viz._n 1._o when_o the_o captive_n be_v send_v away_o free_o and_o voluntary_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o let_v we_o go_v so_o 2._o when_o one_o captive_a be_v exchange_v for_o another_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o exchange_n for_o man_n 3._o by_o a_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o the_o captive_n by_o force_n thus_o only_a man_n be_v not_o deliver_v 4._o by_o pay_v a_o ransom_n